The ultimate surprise in Equestria girls

Chapters

New life
Snowballs
Exploration
Home
Feelings
The truth
Benjamin meets Kipo part 1
Benjamin meets Kipo part 2
Benjamin meets Kipo 3
A cold snowy night
Old acquaintance

New life

Benjamin and Fluttershy fed all the animals as Argit was upstairs, taking a few hours before three young girls walked in. "Hi Fluttershy! We're here to help with the animals!"

“Oh! Hello girls, I forgot you were coming over today.” Fluttershy said with some worry.

Benjamin looked over at them as they looked at him, two of them smirking a little. "Oh ah bet ya did." The country sounding one with a pair of blue overalls, a yellow hair color and a pink bow said.

“Yeah, we can come back later if you want some alone time with your boyfriend.” The other girl, in a fancy looking dress and two tone colored hair said.

Fluttershy's face turned bright red. "H-he's not my boyfriend!"

"She's letting me crash upstairs." Benjamin said. "And a bird pooped on my shirt."

The tomboy of the group laughed. “That sucks!”

Benjamin smirked a bit at the girl with orange clothes and purple hair, as he was reminded of a chicken. "Yeah it does, luckily it should be dry soon. Are you the ones she told me that helps her out?"

“Yeah we help Fluttershy out with her animals all the time.” The country sounding one said before adding. “Mah name is Applebloom and these are my friends Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo.”

"I'm Benjamin, my cousin Argit is upstairs." Benjamin said with a grin. "Sorry to say we kinda already did most of the stuff."

“Aww.” Two of the girls said.

“Can we still pet the animals?” Scootaloo asked.

"Oh of course, actually if you'd like you can give the dogs a bath." Fluttershy said with a small smile, her face still pink.

“Yay!” The girls ran over to the dog cages.

Benjamin chuckled a bit as he put down a bag of bird food, as his phone went off and he checked it. "I should go take a shower before dinner, and you four should be careful. According to this there's a massive snowstorm on the way."

“Oh dear…um girls you should go home before you get stuck here.” Fluttershy told the three girls.

"Aww, but what about the dogs?" The three asked with sad frowns, as Benjamin noticed Scootaloo looked a little worried.

“I can handle them, the guest room is already taken so there isn't enough space for you three to stay the night.” Fluttershy told them gently.

"Yes, Miss Fluttershy." They said sadly, as Benjamin saw Scootaloo's worried face grow.

"Unless." He said suddenly, catching everyone's attention. "You'd all like to have a sort of movie night? I can order pizza and we can have hot chocolate." He said, blushing a little as they all stared at him. "What? The weather said it should hit within an hour, so unless they live less than that away they'd get caught in it. Besides I'm sure their families trust you Fluttershy, and me and my cousin can take the couch and floor."

“Really mister?” Scootaloo asked him, her eyes lighting up a bit.

Benjamin looked at her and blushed a bit embarrassed as he looked away with a grumble. "Y-yeah, I'm not exactly gonna let a bunch of kids go into a storm." He said, pointing outside as they saw it was already starting to snow.

The three girls ran over to him and hugged him. “Thank you mister Benjamin!”

Benjamin blushed redder as Fluttershy giggled a little bit. "Ok, ok. Enough with the sappy." Benjamin said, grabbing his shirt out of the dryer and going upstairs. "Come on, I'll get the water boiling for the hot coco, unless you'd prefer milk."

“Milk please.” Sweetie Belle said.

“Water is fine.” Applebloom said.

“I am ok with either.” Scootaloo said.

"O-oh um, milk please." Fluttershy said as Applebloom's phone rang.

Applebloom answered it. “Hello?”

"Bloom, where are ya? This storm is getting bad." A familiar voice said over the speaker.

“Ah am over at Fluttershy’s animal shelter with mah friends.” She said into her phone.

"Hello Miss Applejack!" The other two said, as Fluttershy smiled a little.

"Hello Applejack."

“Shy? Can ya watch over the girls?” Applejack asked.

"Oh, of course. Benjamin offered to get pizza and make hot cocoa for us all." Fluttershy said with a small smile.

“That is awful nice of him.”

Benjamin blushed a bit and sighed as they went into the apartment. "Argit, we have company for the night. I'm gonna order pizza, we can have what you're cooking with it."

“Are ya sure?” Argit called from the kitchen before black smoke and coughing could be seen and heard.

"Yes." Benjamin said with a sigh, shaking his head as the girls giggled.

"Ah'll let Rarity know where y'all are, Scootaloo. Do ya want me to tell yer parents?" Applejack asked over the phone.

“Oh um… I can text them.” She said, a bit nervously.

"If ya sure, y'all behave now. And make sure ya thank Mr Benjamin fer his hospitality." Applejack said.

“Yes Applejack.” The three girls siad together.

"Alright, ah'll see y'all tomorrow if the snow ain't too deep. Sleep tight." She said hanging up as Benjamin came back with soot all over his face.

"Don't try what she made." He whispered to them all, as Argit came out with a pot full of black colored food.

The girls smiled nervously but Sweetie Belle looked at it. “It isn’t as bad as my cooking.”

"Really?" Benjamin asked, whipping off his face.

“Yeah…I don’t know how but I even burn orange juice.” She said with a shy shrug.

"Ha that's nothing, Argit here somehow burned an egg from the inside out." Benjamin said as Argit frowned.

"That was one time!" The alien disguised as a girl yelled.

The girls giggled a bit. “Its ok Ms. I burn my food all the time.” Sweetie Belle said to Argit.

Argit sighed a bit. "Anyway, while Benji and I are cousins, we've lived apart for years. This is a recipe from another planet I visited."

“Another planet?” Scootaloo asked with a raised eyebrow.

"I-i uh, meant it tastes otherworldly." Argit said with a nervous smile.

“Oh, so it is some fancy place?” Sweetie Belle asked as she looked back at the food.

"Y-yeah, but just because she likes it doesn't mean we will." Benjamin said with a nervous smile, as he got the phone. "What kind of Pizza do you all want?"

“Pepperoni!”

“Supreme!”

“Hawaiian!”

Applebloom and Sweetie Belle look at Scootaloo in surprise, as Fluttershy giggled a little. "I'm ok with supreme."

"Coming right up." He said, calling the pizza place. "You guys get comfortable."

“Ok.” Applebloom said.

“Hey look tv!” Scootaloo said as she ran over and grabbed the remote.

"You act like you've never seen one before." Sweetie Belle said with a soft giggle, as they all sat down.

“I…don't get to watch often.” She said before flipping through the channels.

"What should we watch?" Sweetie Belle asked.

“I don’t know.” Scootaloo said with a shrug, still channel surfing.

Benjamin glanced at the chicken-like girl as he sat down next to them. "Since it's winter, how about a Christmas movie?"

“That sounds nice.” Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

"Um… which one?" Scootaloo asked, looking at the TV still.

"How about the Grinch?" Benjamin asked with a small smile.

“Sounds good ta me.” Applebloom said with a smile.

Benjamin smiled a little as Scootaloo put on the Grinch (2018 because kids), as Benjamin smiled a little as Argit glanced at him in confusion. "How long until the pizza gets here?" Scootaloo asked.

"It should be here soon." Benjamin said.

Argit crossed his arms. “So Benji, what flavor did you get?”

"Oh, I'm ok with Hawaiian." Benjamin said, surprising the others. "But I got you pepperoni and sausage."

“Good, you know I hate that gross fruit.” He gagged.

Scootaloo looked at Benjamin for a moment. "Y-you like Hawaiian too?"

"Yeah? Ham and pineapple is a great combo." Benjamin said with a smile.

“Not on pizza.” Applebloom said while sticking her tongue out.

"You just don't have good taste." Benjamin said as Scootaloo nodded.

"Yeah!" She said.

“Or maybe you two have broken tongues.” Sweetie Belle said with a giggle.

Benjamin rolled his eyes. "It's sweet and salty, it's a good combo."

“I like it too.” Fluttershy shyly said.

"Alright let's just watch the movie." Sweetie Belle said as someone rang the bell downstairs.

"I'll get it." Benjamin said, walking downstairs

Benjamin opened the door as he pulled out his wallet, and looked down at his last bits of money. “Hey beautiful did ya miss…wait you’re not Fluttershy!” A man said with a frown and narrowed eyes.

Benjamin raised an eyebrow. "No kidding, how much do I owe you?"

“Where is Fluttershy?” He asked, not answering Benjamin.

Benjamin frowned a bit as he took the pizza and set it inside. "First off, the pizza is getting cold. Secondly, She's upstairs, but what's it to you?"

The man frowned at Benjamin. “Listen here little man, she's my girl! So you stay away from her.” He told him while poking Benjamin’s chest.

Benjamin raised an eyebrow at him as he frowned more. "First off, don't touch me. Secondly, that's not up to you. It's up to her."

The man growled and grabbed Benjamin by the shirt. “I am gonna-” The man’s phone went off, making him growl more. “Just give me thirty bucks, I gotta go.”

"How about no, you just grabbed my shirt and threatened me. I'm calling your boss." Benjamin said, pulling the man's hand off his shirt.

“You do that and I will make you regret it.” The man said with a frown, pulling his arm away from Benjamin.

"Try it." Benjamin said glaring at the man, before slamming the door in his face.

“You mother fucker!” The man yelled through the door before leaving.

Benjamin frowned slightly as he turned to see Fluttershy shaking on the stairs. "He's gone, it's ok."

“I…I am sorry…I was h-hoping he wasn’t delivoring today.” She said while trying not to cry.

Benjamin walked over to her and gently set his hands on her shoulders. "What did he do?"

She looked away shyly and flinched when he touched her. “He…n-nothing he didn’t do anything.”

Benjamin frowned a bit, gently rubbing her back as he pulled her into a soft hug. "It's ok, he's not here."

She sniffled and shook horribly. “I…I know it's wrong to say but…I don’t like him.”

Benjamin nodded, as he noticed the man glaring murderously from the window before he walked away. "It's ok, I'm here."

She looked up at Benjamin as they walked before she sobbed. “He would t-touch me if I don't tip him enough.”

Benjamin paused and frowned, gently having her sit down. "Wait here, I'll be right back." He said, taking the pizza upstairs before coming back a few minutes later and sitting with her. "Did he… force himself onto you?"

She shook her head while looking down and hugging herself. “He…he only ever touched my…chest and butt.”

Benjamin growled softly as he glared out the window, glancing at Fluttershy with a small frown before sighing. "Well, you don't have to worry about that now. I'll deal with him."

“N-no, you can't! If you do, he will post pictures of me online.” She said with a bright red face.

Benjamin looked at her with a sad frown before sighing. "Alright, but don't worry. I'll make sure he doesn't come near you again."

She nodded weakly as she leaned on him. “I’m sorry for causing you trouble.”

Benjamin blushed a bit as he looked away, but gently wrapped an arm around her to comfort her a little. "I don't mind, if I can help someone I usually do."

“That’s nice of you.” She said softly. “C-can we stay like this for a minute? I…I need to calm down before the girls see me.”

Benjamin nodded as he gently rubbed her arm. "Of course."

After a few minutes Fluttershy got up and wiped her eyes. “I’m sorry for crying on you.”

Benjamin looked at her with a frown. "It's alright, I'll be here anytime you need it."

She nodded with a small smile. “Thank you, but I don’t want to bother you or worry the girls.”

"It's no bother to me." Benjamin said with a gentle smile, as he got up as well. "Let's get some food, I bet it'll make you feel better."

She nodded and headed up stairs but gasped when she ran into Argit at the stairs. Benjamin looked at Argit and frowned a little, before the disguised alien smirked at them. "Well aren't you two a cute couple?"

Fluttershy blushed and looked down, mumbling something.

Benjamin frowned at Argit with a glare as Argit held up her hands. "Calm down, I won't say anything about what you two were just talking about."

“You better not, now please tell me you didn't leave three hyperactive little girls alone in the apartment?” Benjamin asked him with a frown.

Agrit sweat dropped a little. "Come on what's the worst they could do?"

“You did not seriously just ask that question.” Benjamin said before they heard thumping and a crash.

The three rush up the stairs, and notice Scootaloo still watching TV while Applebloom and Sweetie Belle stood in the middle of a mess.

“What happened?” Fluttershy asked, worried for the girls.

"We um… well…" Sweetie Belle started to say.

"They started fighting over the last piece of pepperoni pizza and tripped." Scootaloo said.

“Last slice? But you just got the pizza! What are you three, Gourmands?!” Argit shouted in shock.

"Gour what?" They asked as Benjamin sighed a bit.

"Argit, they're kids. Of course they went all out on pizza." Benjamin said, as he noticed the Hawaiian was untouched. "You didn't eat Scootaloo?"

“Huh?” Scootaloo said without looking away from the tv. Benjamin smiled softly as he got three slices of Hawaiian pizza and put it in front of her face with a little bit of what Argit made. "Oh, thank you." Scootaloo said, taking it.

Argit raised an eyebrow before he walked back into the kitchen. Benjamin followed him before leaning on a counter. "What's with you?"

“I could ask you the same, I get you have a thing for kids but normally the smallest thing annoys the heck out of you.” Argit said to him.

Benjamin shrugged slightly. "It still does, but I also still know that accidents happen and people need help sometimes."

Argit shook his head. “You have been acting weird all day. You sure that Flutter-chick isn’t brainwashing you?”

Benjamin arched an eyebrow at him. "Dude… you know my past. You honestly think I'm gonna…"

“Right…sorry, I guess I am feeling a bit jealous that you treat her so well.” Argit said while acraching his cheek.

Benjamin smirked a bit. "You? Jealous? What are you in love with me?"

“What?! Of course not! But you are the only human friend I have.” He said while crossing his arms and frowning.

Benjamin smiled a little. "Hey man, you know I mess with you out of friendship."

He sighed and nodded. “Yeah yeah, and I was also looking out for you.”

"I know dude, I appreciate it." Benjamin said with a smile.

“Also let me know if those three get too hyper, one poke and they will be out.” Argit siad with a smirk.

Benjamin rolled his eyes, before glancing back at the four girls watching TV. "I think they'll be fine, but I'll keep that in mind."

“Good, and I am guessing they don’t know about…your watch.” He said while also peeking out at them.

"The kids don't, but remember Fluttershy and her friends saw me fighting the forever knights." Benjamin said.

“Yeah yeah, I was talking about the shorties.” Argit said before he scratched his chin. “For some reason I like that one with purple hair.”

Benjamin smiled a little as he glanced back at Scootaloo. "Yeah… but I feel like she's hiding something."

“Yeah me too.” He hummed a bit. “Distract them, I will look through their backpacks.”

Benjamin looked back at the group again. "I don't think you'll have to worry, Scootaloo seems pretty invested in that movie."

“What about the others?” Argit asked with a frown.

"They look like they're about to pass out." Benjamin said with a shrug.

“Alright.” Argit nodded before he scratched himself.

Benjamin glanced back at the four girls, before sighing. "Just be careful about it ok?"

“Yeah yeah.” Argit nodded before walking over to the backpacks.

Benjamin rolled his eyes as he got some pizza and went to the couch. "How's the movie?" He asked the girls.

“It is pretty funny.” Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

"Yeah, the Grinch is weird." Scootaloo said with a small smile as her eyes didn't leave the TV.

“Ah don’t understand why he don’t just celebrate with the whoos.” Applebloom said.

"It will explain soon." Benjamin said with a smile.

“Ok.” Applebloom said as she continued to watch.

Benjamin smiled a little as Sweetie Belle had fallen asleep, with Applebloom yawning. "If you're tired you can go to bed."

“Ah am fine.” Applebloom said as she tried to stay awake.

Benjamin smiled a little more as he gently picked up Applebloom and Sweetie Belle, taking them to Fluttershy's bedroom as said girl watched him with a gentle smile. "He is a kind soul…"

"C-can I stay up a little longer?" Scootaloo asked Fluttershy with a slight frown.

“Well…I don’t know…” Fluttershy said as she looked at the girl.

Scootaloo looked back at the TV. "I… I just want to finish the movie…"

"I don't see a problem with it." Benjamin said with a small smile. "After all, with how bad that storm is, I highly doubt there will be school tomorrow."

“Ok, I will set up my sleeping area then.” Fluttershy said as she went to get some blankets.

"Sleeping area? I figured you'd be sleeping on the couch." Benjamin said, standing up. "Me and Argit can sleep on the floor, it wouldn't be the first time."

“Oh no, I couldn’t ask you two to do that.” Fluttershy said while shaking her head.

Benjamin chuckled softly. "Well the couch isn't exactly big enough for two people, and there's not a whole lot of space on the floor either. So unless you feel like cuddling up to me or my cousin during the night. It's the best solution."

Fluttershy blushed and shook her head. “N-no thank you.”

Benjamin chuckled a bit more. "As I said, you take the couch."

“O-ok.” She said shyly.

Benjamin smiled a little as he got the blankets and pillows for himself and Argit. “Ok, I checked her bag, the kid is either on the run or homeless.” Argit whispered to Benjamin.

Benjamin looked at Argit in surprise, before looking over at Scootaloo. "What?" He asked in a whisper.

“Her backpack is full of supplies you’d need to survive on the streets.” Argit whispered to him.

Benjamin frowned even more as he looked at Scootaloo. "Oh…"

“I knew I liked her for some reason. She is just like me.” He said with a smirk.

Benjamin stared at Scootaloo for a while before sighing. "Yeah but you should know how hard it is."

“Yeah, but a few weeks in space with me will harden her up and she will be ready for anything.” Argit said with a smirk.

Benjamin sighed a bit more. "Maybe…"

“Great then it is settled, As soon as Volcanics is taken care of I'll take her into space.” Argit said with a grin.

Benjamin frowned more. "No, she's a child. For now she should be here."

“Aw come on, you just said some time with me would help her.” Argit said before scratching his chin. “I can think of a few worlds that could help her out.”

"Maybe one day pal, but you are a bit of a danger magnet." Benjamin said with a small grin.

“So? It would toughen her up.” He said with a shrug.

"Does it seem like she needs toughening up?" Benjamin asked, looking at Scootaloo again. "To me she seems tougher than you."

Argit crossed his arms. “I get by just fine.”

"I know man." Benjamin said bringing the pillows and blankets over to the couch.

Scootaloo yawned and leaned onto the arm of the couch. "Scootaloo you should get some sleep." Fluttershy said with a small smile.

“I’m ok…I just want to finish…” She yawned. “The movie.”

Benjamin smiled a little as he wrapped a blanket around Scootaloo, before sitting and watching the movie as well. Scootaloo slowly fell asleep watching the movie.

Fluttershy giggled a little as Benjamin picked up Scootaloo and carried her to the bedroom. "Daddy… don't go…" she whispered in her sleep, cuddling up to Benjamin. Benjamin stopped and froze, eyes wide in horror as Scootaloo shook a little in his arms. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it."

Benjamin frowned a bit as he gently held her, whispering in her ear. "It's ok, Scootaloo. It'll be ok."

Fluttershy smiled softly at him as she watched him take her to bed. “He is so sweet.”

Argit smirked a bit. "Yeah he's a nice dude, too bad what happened with his family."

“What happened to his family?” She asked him curiously.

Argit sweat dropped a little. "Um, that's something he'll have to tell you himself."

“Oh.” She looked down sadly. “It must be sad then.”

"Yeah…" Argit said with a frown.

“Poor Benjamin.” She said softly.

"Save that for when ya hear what happened." Argit said, as Benjamin came out of the room with a frown.

“I still feel sorry for him.” She said softly.

"For who?" Benjamin asked.

She eeped and looked at him with a blush. Argit chuckled a bit. "We should get some sleep."

“Yeah, let’s get to bed.” Benjamin said as he laid down on the floor.

Fluttershy blushed more as she laid down on the couch. "G-goodnight "

“Goodnight you two love birds.” Argit said with a teasing laugh.

"What!?" The two yelled in shock with blushes.

Argit laughed harder. “Oh wow, you are both a kick to tease.”

The two blushed more, as they collapsed on their respective makeshift beds. "Stop." Benjamin said with a groan.

Argit snickered and rolled over. “I will for now.”

"Yeah for now, I'm gonna get you back." Benjamin said with a grin, rolling over and facing Fluttershy.

Fluttershy bushed shyly and covered herself with the blanket. Benjamin smiled softly, before closing his eyes as he fell asleep. In the morning they are all woken up by loud banking on the front door.

Argit groggily got up and went down to the front door. "What!?"

“Police, open up!” A woman’s voice shouted through the door.

Argit raised an eyebrow as he opened the door, still disguised as a girl. "What do you want? We haven't done anything!"

“We got a call that screaming was heard.” A woman cop said while frowning at Argit.

"Screaming? We've been asleep all night after watching the sinch or something. A holiday movie." Argit said, yawning.

“We have to come inside and investigate.” She said while still frowning.

Argit shrugged a bit and waved them inside. The cops walked inside and looked around. “Who else is here?” The male cop asked.

"It's me, my cousin, our landlady, and three kids." Argit said with a yawn. "The last four got snowed in here."

“We will need to speak to everyone.” The woman said.

"Alright, come on." Argit said, heading upstairs as they saw Benjamin putting away his blankets while Fluttershy wasn't anywhere to be seen.

Benjamin looked up at the cop and groaned. “What did you do?”

"Nothing, they said someone heard screaming." Argit said as Benjamin looked confused.

"Screaming?" He asked, looking befuddled.

“Sir, was there a fight last night or this morning?” The man asked Benjamin.

"A fight?" Benjamin asked, scratching his head. "Um, no. I guess I got into an argument with the pizza guy."

The cops looked at each other for a moment. “So no women were attacked?”

"What? No!" Benjamin said with a deep frown. "The only thing that happened was me arguing with this shitty pizza guy who got mad at me for just being here. Saying the girl that owns this apartment is his girlfriend or something. But she says that's not true."

“We see.” The woman cop said as she wrote something down. “And where is the owner?”

"Taking a shower, you woke us up." Benjamin said, pointing at a door.

“We will need to speak with her.” The woman said.

Benjamin opened his mouth to talk as they heard the shower shut off. "Alright, warning you she's shy."

“Sir, calm down or we will have to handcuff you.” The man said as he moved his hand to his weapon.

Benjamin raised an eyebrow at the male police officer. "Dude, don't get trigger happy. All I said was that she's shy… it's literally in her name. Fluttershy."

“Don’t give me orders.” The man said with a frown.

“Sir, please sit down while we talk with her.” The woman said.

Benjamin rolled his eyes as he sat down, shaking his head at the two cops as the three kids came out of the bedroom. "What's for breakfast?" Scootaloo asked sleepily as Benjamin got up.

"I have some bacon and eggs." He said with a smile, going into the kitchen.

“We said sit down!” The man said as he drew his gun.

"And they asked what was for breakfast." Benjamin said, not affected by the weapon as the three girls shook in fear.

"Stand down." The female cop said to her partner, as Fluttershy came out of the shower fully dressed.

"W-what's happening!?" She asked in horror, shaking in fear at the weapon.

“Ma’am we need to speak to you.” The woman cop said as she walked over to her.

Fluttershy backed away a little. "W-why are you here?"

The woman kept walking towards her. “We got a call about screaming and are worried you are a victim of abuse.”

"What!?" Fluttershy asked in shock and horror, turning to Benjamin. "You said you wouldn't tell anyone about that man touching me!"

"I didn't, something tells me that man is the one that called them when he saw me at the door last night." Benjamin said, putting three plates of bacon and eggs on the table for the girls as they slowly sat down.

“Touching?” The woman asked with a frown as the man moved closer to Benjamin.

Fluttershy blushed and whimpered as Benjamin gave the kids glasses of orange juice. "You're going to have to tell them, otherwise this will just escalate."

“Hands on your head and move away from any weapons!” The man said to Benjamin.

"Oh stuff it." Benjamin said, shoving a roll into the cops mouth.

"Leave him alone!" Fluttershy said, starting to run over to Benjamin. "He didn't do anything wrong!"

“Ma’am move away from the suspect, he is acting aggressive and needs to be detained for our safety!” The man said after spitting out the roll.

Fluttershy stood In front of Benjamin as she glared at the cop. "You're the one that showed up here and started waving your weapon around, you should be detained!"

“You little-!” He started to say before the woman grabbed the guy.

“Stand down now!”

Fluttershy teared up and started to cry as Benjamin set a hand on her shoulder. "Girls go back to the bedroom while we talk." He said to the three young girls, who nodded and went into the bedroom and closed the door.

“Good to know cops are just as crooked here.” Argit said as he sat down on the couch.

The female cop frowned at Argit as Benjamin rubbed Fluttershy's back gently as she sobbed. "We need an explanation." The female cop said with a deep frown.

"Obviously this guy has brainwashed her into-" the male cop started to say.

“Stand down this instant, you are just making the situation more tense. Go stand by the door and don't say another word!” The woman cop ordered.

The male cop grumbled as he went over to the door and crossed his arms, as Fluttershy buried her face in Benjamin's shirt making him blush and awkwardly pat her back a little. "She's been getting assaulted by the pizza delivery man." Argit said, not caring about the delicate situation. "Sexually."

“That is a serious accusation, we're going to need details to look into it.” The woman said with a frown as she wrote down what Argit said.

Fluttershy sobbed harder as Benjamin glared at Argit. "You don't know how to be tactful do you?"

"Nope, and she said that guy has pictures of her on his phone." Argit said with a shrug.

“Who is this pizza delivery guy?” The woman asked.

"H-he's never told me his name… all I know is he works for Papa's Pizzeria…" Fluttershy said sobbing more.

The woman sighed and tapped her notepad. “Do you have any cameras that have him in them?”

"Y-yes but… he said he'd post those pictures online if I said anything…" Fluttershy said with a sob.

“Well he can’t do that if we arrest him.” The woman said as she wrote something down.

Fluttershy sobbed more as she covered her face. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to bother anyone with this!"

"Fluttershy, it's not a bother." Benjamin said with a frown, setting a hand on her shoulder.

"Ya know, I do still have that null void projector." Argit spoke up. "We could make it to where he's never seen again."

“Null what?” The man asked with a frown. “Are you conspiring murder?”

"No, the null void is a place for the lowest of the low. How do you have a projector?" The woman asked Argit, crossing her arms.

"We're plumbers." Benjamin lied, crossing his own arms. "How do you even know what the null void is?"

“Plumbers?” The man asked, confused.

“Trigger, go back to the car for a minute.” The woman said seriously.

Trigger grumbled a little as he walked outside and to the car, while Benjamin looked at the woman. "You're an alien aren't you?"

“I am.” She said before she grabbed her face and pulled off a mask that revealed she was under a holographic disguise like Argit. Her real form was similar to a blue cat woman. “ I have to see your badges.”

"Whoa, a revonogander." Benjamin said before holding up his Omnitrix. "This is my proof."

“I do not recognize that device.” She said with a frown.

"You don't recognize the Omnitrix?" Argit asked in disbelief. "The most powerful level 20 tech in the universe capable of transforming its user into hundreds of different species!?"

“I have been on this planet for years.” She said simply.

"Alright, well we don't have actual badges. My Omnitrix usually is proof enough." Benjamin said with a sigh, as he continued rubbing Fluttershy back.

“So are all of you not from this world?” She asked, looking at the three of them.

"Fluttershy here is, Argit and I aren't." Benjamin said as Argit removed his mask.

“Hey.” Argit said with a lazy wave.

"I see." The girl said, before putting her mask back on. "I'm afraid I can't let you send-"

"That man to the null void?" Benjamin asked with a slight frown. "Too bad, it's where a pedophile like him belongs."

“Pedophile? I thought he was a pizza delivery boy.” The woman said.

"No,we said, delivery guy. The man was fucking balding." Benjamin said as Fluttershy sobbed again.

“I see…” She said with a frown. “Well I am not a plumber and I can not justify sending a human to the null void.”

Benjamin sighed a bit and rubbed his eyes. "Fine, but once you find him i'm breaking his nose at least."

She sighed and rubbed her face. “I am a police officer, I can not allow that.”

Benjamin sighed a bit. "Fine."

“Spoil sport.” Argit said with a roll of his eyes as he put the mask back on.

"So what now?" Benjamin asked as Fluttershy kept sobbing into his shirt.

“Now I get my partner to leave you guys alone.” She said before placing her mask back on.

"Thank you, he seems way too trigger happy." Benjamin said, rolling his eyes. "I mean seriously, I get you wanting me to sit down. But I was trying to get the kids some food."

“He is fresh out of the academy.” She told him with a groan.

"Ouch." Benjamin said, shaking his head. "Good luck."

“Yeah, thank you sir.” She said with a nod. “Now can you describe the man so I can finish my report.”

"Um, he was roughly six foot three, balding with red hair, a little bit of a belly and he was wearing a red papa's pizzeria delivery shirt." Benjamin said with a small frown. "And he had a single earring on his left ear, I remember because he grabbed my shirt and got in my face."

“I see.” She wrote down everything. “The cops will look into him.”

"If he comes by before they can arrest him, I will defend Fluttershy." Benjamin said with a frown. "And the three girls in the other room, by any means necessary… including the null void."

“Very well.” She nodded before writing something down. “We will be in contact with Miss Shy.”

Fluttershy whimpered more as she clung to Benjamin, making him blush more. "U-um ok."

The woman nodded and turned to leave before looking back. “Be sure to visit undertown, there is a small plumber base down there.”

"There's an undertown here?" Benjamin asked in surprise.

“Yeah, I found out about it last month.” Argit said as the woman left.

"Alright then.." He said, looking at Fluttershy who was still sobbing. "Argit get her phone and call her friends will you?"

“Ugh fine, but if things get too girly I am gonna hide downstairs.” He said as he got up and walked over to her bag.

Benjamin rubbed Fluttershy's back more as the girls came out. "Fluttershy? Are you ok?" They asked worriedly.

Fluttershy sniffled and turned away from them as she tried to fix her face. “I am ok girls, eat your breakfast please.”

"Are you sure?" Sweetie Belle asked with a frown.

“Y-yes.” Fluttershy said as she turned to smile at them.

The three girls nodded as they sat down and started eating, while Benjamin glanced at Fluttershy. "I have to take care of something, will you be ok with the others until I get back?"

“Oh, yes. I don’t mind watching them.” She said while keeping her forced smile up.

Benjamin frowned a little more at her forced smile, before sighing and gently rubbing her back. "I'll wait, you don't have to force yourself to smile."

She shook her head. “N-no it’s ok. I can watch the girls.”

"I know, but you shouldn't be alone right now to deal with this. And Argit isn't the most tactful person." Benjamin said with a gentle smile.

Fluttershy smiled more genuinely. “Thank you, but the girls will be here in a while, so it's ok.”

"I know, but what I have to do can wait until you have more support." Benjamin said with a smile, as Argit walked over to them.

"Your friends are all on their way." He said.

“Thank you Argit.” Fluttershy said to him then she looked at Benjamin. “And thank you Benjamin.”

Benjamin smiled a little as Agrit grinned at him. "Of course, no one should go through that." Benjamin said. She nodded slowly and looked down in shame, as Benjamin gently rubbed her back more. "It's not your fault, you were afraid."

“I should have said no more…” She said softly.

Argit and Benjamin frowned a bit more. "Toots, he wouldn't have taken no for an answer."

“But…I could have said no more forcefully…” She said softly as she started to hug herself.

Benjamin frowned a little more as he sighed, gently wrapping a blanket around Fluttershy. "He shouldn't have done it in the first place, you have nothing to be sorry about."

“Sorry,” She said softly again, looking at the ground.

Benjamin sighed softly again and smiled a little, gently pulling her into a hug as someone banged on the door causing Fluttershy to go over and open it. “Hell-” Fluttershy started before she screamed.

"Hello beautiful, now that that other ass hole is gone. How about we have some real fun?" The man from the previous night said with a smile, as he forced his way inside.

"Get the fuck away from her!" Benjamin said, getting the man's attention.

“What the fuck!? The cops should have taken your ass to jail!” The man said before reaching behind his back and pulling out a gun.

"You think I'm afraid of a gun?" Benjamin asked with a cold tone, stepping closer to the man.

“Stay back punk!” He aimed his gun at Benjamin’s head. “Take another step and one goes between your eyes, after all I have to defend this lovely lady from a rapist like you.”

Benjamin stared at the man not moving as he turned his head slightly. "Fluttershy, get the girls and hide in your bedroom. I'll deal with this worthless piece of shit."

“Don’t you fucking move!” He turned the gun to aim at Fluttershy.

Fluttershy screamed in fear and shook violently before the man was suddenly hit in the stomach. Benjamin grabbed the gun and twisted it so the man would drop it, just before using the palm of his right hand to slam the man's chin up backwards and sending him into a wall. "I said, leave her alone." Benjamin said glaring at the man.

“Gah!” The man rubbed his chin as he glared at Benjamin. “You son of a bitch, I am gonna kill you!”

"Try it, loser." Benjamin said, as Fluttershy and the crusaders ran into Fluttershy's room.

The man pulled out a knife and ran at Benjamin, however he only got a few feet before a black needle hit his neck.

Benjamin smirked as the man fell to the ground unconscious, before he looked at Argit. "Thanks man."

“Hey, if you are busy dealing with him you aren’t protecting me.” Argit said with a small smirk.

Benjamin rolled his eyes and tied up the man. "Call the cops."

“Ugh but they just left!” Argit complained as he walked to the phone.

"I know." Benjamin said, waiting until Argit's back was turned before grabbing the null void gun out of Argit's bag and pointing it at the guy. "Enjoy your damnation." He whispered before blasting the guy with the gun.

“Whoa…welp good riddance.” Argit said with a shrug.

Benjamin turned around in surprise. "I was trying to make it so you weren't an accomplice."

“An accomplice in what?” Argit asked with a smirk.

Benjamin rolled his eyes with a grin, before going over to the bedroom door and knocking. "You can all come out now, he's gone."

Arigit leaned back and turned the tv on as the door opened slowly. “He is?”

"Yeah." Benjamin nodded as someone else banged on the door roughly.

"Fluttershy are you ok!?" Rainbow's voice yelled.

“Ugh, great more company already.” Argit said before getting up and going to open the door.

"Where is she!?" Rainbow asked worriedly as the rest of Fluttershy's friends came in.

"I'm over here…" Fluttershy said softly.

“She is over there.” Argit said with a frown. “And can you not yell?”

Fluttershy's friends rushed over to her. "Fluttershy are you ok?". Rarity asked with a frown.

She hugged herself and looked down. “Y-yes, Benjamin kept me safe.”

"Thanks fer protecting her partner." Applejack said with a smile to Benjamin who shrugged.

"I don't like pedophiles, especially those that try to hurt innocent people." Benjamin said.

“Still, thank you for protecting Fluttershy.” Rarity said.

"Show me where he is, I'm gonna beat the shit out of him!" Rainbow said angrily, punching the palm of her open hand.

Argit laughed a bit. “You aren’t gonna see him again.”

"What do you mean?" Rarity asked.

"I made sure he won't be coming back." Benjamin said with a calm frown.

“Yeah, and that’s all you girls need to know.” Argit said with a frown of his own. “None of you look like you can lie to the cops.” He pointed at Applejack. “Especially her.”

They all looked at each other before looking at Benjamin with worry. "I didn't kill him, I just sent him somewhere. Somewhere he will never be able to escape."

“That…doesn’t sound quite legal.” Rarity said with a bit of worry.

"You'd be surprised. I put him somewhere only the worst of the worst go." Benjamin said with a slight shrug. "I did tell the police I'd send him there if he showed up again, this time he tried shooting and stabbing me."

The girls gasped and covered their mouths. “Geez, this guy is the worst.”

Benjamin nodded. "Anyway, now that you're all here your sisters can finish eating."

“Yeah, no other creeps are gonna bother us when we are together.” Rainbow said with a smirk.

Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo came out of Fluttershy's bedroom slowly, each one running over to their respective sister.

The girls hugged them and reassured them they were safe. Benjamin smiled softly as he turned and walked away, walking outside. Fluttershy followed behind him quietly.

Benjamin sighed softly with a smile as he stared up at the clouds, as Fluttershy slowly walked over to him. "U-um Benjamin?"

“Yes Fluttershy?” He said without looking away from the clouds.

"T-thank you…" she said softly, before kissing his cheek.

Benjamin blushed softly but didn’t move. “It was nothing.”

"It was more than you think." She said softly with a gentle smile. "So thank you again."

Benjamin sighed softly and looked at her. “I just did what was right, please don’t make it a big deal.”

Fluttershy smiled a little. "Maybe but you're still the kindest guy I've met."

He smiled before smirking. “Then tell me why I ate Argit’s apple?” He said before lifting up an apple.

Fluttershy giggled a little. "Everyone has a… darker side. But… you're still the nicest I've met. Most guys are just interested in talking to me because of my body, but I can tell you're not."

He smiled a bit and looked back up at the clouds, took a bite of the apple and after swallowing said. “I just don’t want innocent people to be hurt.”

Fluttershy smiled again and nodded, looking up at the clouds as well. "That's another reason why I trust you, thank you for being a good person…"

He was quiet for a bit. “I am not a good person.”

"What do you mean?" Fluttershy asked with a small frown.

“I am not a good person, thats all.” He said with a sigh.

Fluttershy frowned slightly but smiled still. "To me you are, so thank you." She said, turning away to walk back inside.

Benjamin swallowed and watched the sky for a little while longer. “I will probably never find real happiness, not like I deserve it.” He muttered to himself.

"Are you still on that?" Argit asked, walking up to him.

Benjamin flinched and looked over. “When did you get out here?”

"I followed that Fluttershy chick, I couldn't stand listening to those girls." Argit said, looking at him. "You ok man?"

Benjamin sighed softly. “Just remembering my old life.” He said softly.

Argit sighed softly as he walked over and stood next to him. "Maybe you should tell that Fluttershy chick about it, you know I'm not the emotional type. But she may be able to help you."

“I don’t want her to feel sorry for me.” He said softly.

Argit sighed a bit. "Alright man, just remember that you have more options now of letting off steam."

“I guess…” He said before looking back at the sky. “Do you have any guesses of when that numskull will come after you?”

"Volcanus? No clue, that idiot probably still thinks I'm on another planet." Argit said with a shrug.

Benjamin sighed and nodded. “Probably.” He turned to head inside before something fell in front of his face.

Benjamin and Argit looked down at the item, before Benjamin picked it up. “I am but a simple builder, if you wish for my aid use this enchanted Flint and steel to start a fire.”

"Huh." Benjamin mumbled a bit.

“What is it and why is it glowing?” Argit asked as he leaned closer.

"No clue, but I heard someone say something." Benjamin said with a slight shrug.

“What, like a psychic message or something? Because I didn’t hear nothing.” Argit said while crossing his arms.

"I guess?" Benjamin said with a shrug, clicking the tool.

A large fire starts on the concrete in front of him. The fire was blue and soon a portal opened above the flames that seemed like it led to space, before too long a human with a backpack, wearing a blue shirt and brown pants fell through and hit the ground. “Oof! Ow…” The portal closed and the fire went out.

"What the?" Benjamin said in complete bewilderment.

The human sat up and rubbed his red face. “That sucked.”

Just after he spoke Benjamin’s omnitrix beeped. “Uncatalog DNA detected.”

Benjamin looked at his Omnitrix in confusion, before looking at the man. "You ok?"

“Yeah…just didn’t expect to fall face first onto concrete.” The man said as he rubbed his face.

"So who are you?" Argit asked the man, crossing his arms.

“My name is Stanley.” He said before holding out a hand before a few pixely items appeared and changed before stopping on an apple, then he took a few bites. “So I am guessing from that fancy watch you are a Ben 10 displaced.”

"Displaced?" Benjamin asked, raising an eyebrow.

Stanley finished the apple before saying. “Yeah, someone from earth changed or was given something not normal and dropped into another world.” He looked around and raised an eyebrow. “Looks like earth.”

Benjamin raised an eyebrow. "Huh, I remember something like that when I got my Omnitrix."

Stanley nodded a bit as he scratched his head. “I am still new to this whole displaced thing myself but I can tell you what I know, but can we go inside? I don’t like the cold.”

"Yeah sure, just be… cautious." Benjamin said. "Fluttershy just got done dealing with some… crap."

“Ok, at least I don’t have to fight a Nether invasion here.” Stanley said with a sigh.

"Nether invasion? Are you a minecrafter?" Benjamin asked, as they started going inside.

“Pretty much.” Stanley said with a shrug. “Minecraft physics works for and around me, I also have an inventory in my pocket, and my backpack acts like the ‘spawn anything you want’ part of creative mode.”

"Whoa, cool." Benjamin said as Argit rolled his eyes while they entered the apartment.

“Yeah it's kinda useful.” Stanley said as he stretched.

"Um, who's this?" Applejack asked with a frown as Fluttershy slightly hid behind Rainbow Dash.

“Some guy that fell out of a hole in space.” Argit said with a shrug.

Stanley looked around and hummed. “Humans, interesting Equestria you have here.”

"Equestria!?" All the girls yell in shock, as Benjamin facepalmed.

"Here we go…" He mumbled.

“Yeah?” Stanley said with a raised eyebrow. “Isn’t that what this place is called?”

"No, Equestria is where Twilight is from." Sunset said with a frown.

"This is the equestria girls' world, it's connected to Equestria through a portal." Benjamin whispered to Stanley.

“The what world?” Stanley asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Nevermind." Benjamin said with a sigh.

Stanley shrugged and slipped a hand into his pocket. “So, why did you summon me?”

Benjamin shrugged a bit. "I was just messing with the flint and steel, I didn't expect to summon anyone."

“Oh, alright, well I could use a bit of a break from the ponies.” Stanley said with a sigh, then he pulled his hand out and in it were a few gold blocks. “Want some gold?”

Everyone's eyes widened as Benjamin took the blocks of gold, before suddenly falling to the ground as he tried to hold them. "Holy crap! How did you pick these up so easily!"

Stanley shrugged before placing one of the cubes on the ground and it grew to be a full cubic meter on all sides. “It's just how it's been for me, I can pick things up like this and when I place them they work on minecraft logic.”

"Lucky!" Benjamin said, trying to pick up the block.

"What's Minecraft?" Rainbow asked, as Applejack tried to help Benjamin pick up the blocks.

“A video game from where I'm from. Basic concept is the world is all blocky and you need to build things in order to survive, but in order to build things you have to mine so you can get the resources.” Stanley said before he sighed. “Unfortunately it's not that easy as there are hostile entities called mobs that will attack you and doubly unfortunate for me they also exist in my world and there was even an invasion from the nether.”

"You're from a video game?" Pinkie asked as Applejack and Benjamin slowly began picking up the blocks.

"Can you please turn these into ingots!" Benjamin asked.

Stanley shrugged and placed a wooden table block with a three by three grid on the top. “Sure.” A pickax appeared in his hand before he mined the blocks of good then he used the wooden table to turn them into good ingots. “Done. And no, I am not from a video game. I was just given the powers of a video game character.”

Benjamin sighed softly and took the ingots. "I don't suppose you have blocks of diamonds as well you could spare?"

"Diamonds?" Rarity asked in awe. "And what do you mean given the powers of a video game character?"

Stanley shrugged. “Sure, I can spare them, my backpack lets me make anything from the game.” he reached into his backpack before looking at Rarity. “I mean I used to be a normal human, but now I am stronger, faster, and work on video games logic.” He pulled out a stack of diamond blocks. “Want me to set them down? Or give you a chest to hold them?”

"A chest please." Benjamin said with a soft sigh, before rubbing his chin. "Huh, that sounds like what happened to me. I went to a convention and got my Omnitrix. When I woke up I was here, I just thought someone drugged me and brought me somewhere new."

“Nope, we got displaced.” Stanley said before placing two chests next to a wall that fused together into a longer chest. “In short, we are taken from earth, changed and dropped in another world.”

"Huh…" Benjamin said, sitting down on the couch. "So… this is a completely different dimension?"

“That's what my friends said.” Stanley said with a small shrug. “I don’t know if we can even get home.”

Benjamin looked down at the ground for a moment. "Good."

Stanley frowned a bit but looked over at Rarity. “I also have iron, copper, emeralds, lapis, and some red dust that may be ground up rubies.”

Rarity's eyes widened as they sparkled. "Oh my, the things I could do with those…"

Stanley held up a pixely diamond and emerald. “These are what they look like, now sure if they can be changed to normal gems.”

"That's… interesting." Rarity said.

Stanley shrugged a bit. “Yeah, but I am used to them as I played a lot of minecraft.”

"Same, the last game I played I had full diamond prot four armor and tools fully enchanted before even going to the nether." Benjamin said with a chuckle.

“Nice.” Stanley nodded with a smile. “So while I am here, do you want me to give you anything else or tell you how to make a token?”

"Token?" Benjamin asked, arching an eyebrow, as the girls just watched in confusion.

“Yeah, like the flint and steel you used to summon me, it's an artifact that allows other displaced to summon each other whenever we need help or just someone to talk to.” Stanley said before pointing at the glowing item that Argit was now holding.

"Oh… uh." Benjamin said, raising an eyebrow. "Like what?"

“From what my friends told me it can be anything, as long as it represents you and once you have it you hold onto it and speak a creed or message that you want others to hear when they pick it up then you just drop it or toss or whatever and it’ll disappear.” Stanley explained while spinning the diamond around his hand like a coin.

Benjamin rubbed his chin a bit as he looked at the null void gun. "How about this?"

“Sure, but if you want it to be useful for others maybe add something in the message to let them summon you without having to use the gun.” Stanley said with a small shrug.

Benjamin rubbed his chin in thought as he looked at the null void gun. "My name is Benjamin, if you need some help call my name."

The null void gun began to have a soft glow. “Alright, now toss it.” Stanley said with a smile then tossed the diamond to Argit.

Argit caught the diamond as Benjamin tossed the null void gun into the air, causing it to go off and open a portal by itself before going through and closing. “Hey wait, we needed that!” Argit yelled before a portal opened behind him and it came flying back, smacking him in the head.

Benjamin started laughing as Argit rubbed the back of his head. Another null void gun fell from the air and landed at Stanley’s feet. “Yeah, you normally keep the item you used.” He picked up the token and seemingly crushed it but in reality it shrunk as he closed his hand around it, then he placed it in his pocket.

"Hey, since I scanned you ya think I can do the stuff you can?" Benjamin asked arching an eyebrow.

“I don’t see why not.” Stanley said before he smirked. “Except you won’t have a backpack with everything from the game.”

"I could probably use Greymatter to build something similar." Benjamin said with a smirk.

"Wait. Hold on a second." Rainbow said, waving her hands. "Let me get this straight, you two are from another dimension?"

“Graymatter can make something out of nothing?” Stanley asked before he looked at Rainbow. “Probably, I know I am as humans aren’t supposed to have, blue, yellow, pink, or purple skin where I am from.”

"Same." Benjamin said before looking at Stanley. "And he can probably build something that can, after all the technology is in the Omnitrix which can create and destroy matter."

“Huh…I guess that’s true, but if you want I can set up some monster spawners in an underground base as well as a farming machine to collect all the resources from them.” Stanley said before his stomach growled loudly. “For a price.” He added with a sheepish grin.

"There's pizza in the fridge." Benjamin said, pointing to the fridge.

“Sweet…does it have meat?” He asked as he walked over to the fridge.

"It has ham." Benjamin said with a small smirk. "And pineapple."

Stanley stopped and glared at Benjamin. “You monster…but I need meat.” He sighed and got a few slices out.

"There's regular pepperoni left as well." Sweetie Belle said with a small smile. "But it's only one slice."

“It's fine.” Stanley said with a shrug as he tossed the plate into a microwave while taking a bite out of a cold slice.

"So with tokens Benji can call other displaced or whatever?" Argit asked.

“Yep, though he will have to either find them or wait for them to appear.” Stanley said with a mouth full of pizza, then he pointed at Benjamin. “You aren’t evil are ya?”

Benjamin shrugged. "Guess that depends on your definition of evil."

Stanley raised an eyebrow. “Do you plan on taking over the planet like mad Ben?” He asked before pointing at Benjamin’s orange omnitrix.

Benjamin looked at his watch and chuckled a bit. "Oh, nah. I just like the color orange."

“Alright then here.” Stanley tossed a gold idol over to him. “A totem of undying.”

Benjamin's eyes widened as he stared at it and then the Omnitrix. "Holy crap… I'm basically immortal now."

Stanley laughed and shook his head. “Nope, that just saves you once then it breaks.”

Benjamin grinned at him. "Are you kidding? Greymatter man! I can replicate this thing!"

"W-what does it do?" Fluttershy asked, nervously.

“Basically if you take a lethal head it will break and heal you partially.” Stanley told her with a shrug. “But I don’t know how to make them, just get them from my backpack.” He looked over at Argit and hummed. “If someone had some advanced tech to trade I may be willing to give them one.”

"How about an ID mask?" Argit asked with a grin, removing his ID mask.

“That could be useful, how do I program it?” Stanley asked as he pulled out another totem.

"It's simple, just program the way you wanna look into the back. Skin color, hair color, and so on." Argit said, showing Stanley the back of the mask.

He nodded a bit with a smile. “Alright, sounds simple enough, can it do anthro ponies?”

"Anthro world huh?" Benjamin asked with a grin. "Sounds neat."

"It should be able to." Argit said, rubbing his chin. "But I'm not sure."

“Neat? I was locked up, framed for a crime I didn’t commit, and after I was proven innocent and helped stop an invasion I was blamed for the invasion!” Stanley shouted before he sighed. “I just want to have a way to hide.” He held the totem out to Argit.

"Jeez man, you really do need a break huh?" Benjamin asked, arching an eyebrow as the girls continued to listen.

“Yeah.” He sighed and sat down. “All that is just from my first few days.”

"How long have you been displaced?" Benjamin asked, arching an eyebrow. "Also, think I could get some golden Apples?"

"Golden apples?" Applejack asked, arching an eyebrow.

“Well…” Stanley tapped his chin. “I appeared in a cave, found my way out, got thrown in jail after finding a town, saved a princess only for her to be turned to stone, fought the guy that did it, ran away from who I thought were his daughters, got found later that day and turned to stone for a thousand years. Woke up and ran from the guards before meeting my friends again, and they explained things to me before we talked to princess Celestia and Luna. After that some illagers made a massive nether portal, we fight our way to it before I could close it, and now some of the, think I made the portal.” He said before tossing Benjamin a few golden apples and carrots.

"Damn man." Benjamin said, taking the Apple's and carrots before humming a little and smirking mischievously. "By the way, wanna help me break this world's economy and basically make it so I'm never gonna be short on cash?"

“What are you thinking?” Stanley asked as he pulled the pizza plate out of the microwave.

"An inventory full of shocker boxes that are each full of sholkerboxes, each one filled with nothing but diamonds and gold, plus food that hopefully won't spoil."

Stanley raised an eyebrow. “I guess I could do that but why not just make an infinite chest?” He slid a hand into his pocket. “I have a command block and can make anything I want.”

"A command block? Will that work outside of your Minecraft based equestria?" Benjamin asked.

"What's a command block?" Sunset asked, her interest peaked.

"Basically a block from the game Minecraft that can create anything." Benjamin said with a shrug.

“Same thing with mine, and it should.” He placed the block on the ground making a holographic window appear above it. “Yep, seems to be working.” He started typing on the holographic keyboard.

“Um…that all looks like gibberish.” Rarity said with a confused frown.

Benjamin looked over Stanley's shoulder with a confused frown. "Maybe only Minecraft people can understand it… actually." He said, touching his Omnitrix and suddenly turning into a blocky Verizon of himself. "What the?"

Stanley raised an eyebrow. “Huh, you look like Steve.” He then looked back at the keyboard and hummed. “Ok, I am almost done with the golden chest. The way it will work is there is a slot on the outside, put whatever you want copied in it then the inside of the chest will be filled with stacks of that item.”

"Huh ok then, but why gold chest why not diamond or netherite?" Benjamin asked, looking at the screen.

Stanley looked up and stared at the wall. “Ha! He didn’t think of that!” Argit said with a laugh.

Benjamin couldn't help but smirk a little before laughing as well. "I just figured it would be good to make it out of the best materials in the game."

Stanley sighed and swiped the screen before starting over. “Give me a minute then.”

"Hey man no rush, when you're done we can hang for a while. Give you that break you said you've been wanting." Benjamin said, as he and Argit whipped their eyes.

“Thanks.” Stanley said with a small sigh as he typed. “I will give you all the tools you’ll need too.”

"Thanks, want me to try mixing your DNA with any of the Ben 10 aliens?" Benjamin asked with a small smile.

“Got anything that can let me fly or use magic?” Stanley asked as he typed away.

"I have Stinkfly, Jetray, big chill, Amphibian, Astrodactile… and a few others." Benjamin said with a slight shrug.

“Hmm, I need something that can't be affected in extreme heat either.” Stanley added as he rubbed his chin.

"So Big Chill." Benjamin said. "He has ice powers and his species lives on a half frozen half burning planet that doesn't rotate."

“If you are sure. I will probably have to go into the nether eventually and you know what that place is like.” He said before pushing a button and the code on the hologram fused together to form a chest made of diamond.

"Whoa cool." Benjamin said, smiling at the chest, before holding his Omnitrix up to me. "Splice target with necrofriggian DNA."

The beam hit Stanley and he shivered a bit. “Was anything supposed to-” He started to ask before he grew wings out of his back. “The heck!?”

"Huh, I wasn't expecting that." Benjamin said, looking surprised at the wings.

Stanley flapped them a few times and lifted himself off the ground. “Huh, well they are better than gliding with elytra.” He landed and looked at Benjamin. “I wonder if my command block can make an omnitrix.”

"Who knows, but be careful. You don't wanna accidentally make some alien mob hybrids. Can you imagine a Way Big creeper?" Benjamin said, shaking his head.

“Oh geez, it would blow up half a city.” Stanley said before he scratched his head. “So, now you need the items to copy right?”

"I have the gold and diamond blocks, and Golden apples and carrots along with the totem of undying… I should be able to make everything as a minecraftian, all I’d need is wood and other uncraftable items." Benjamin said with a shrug.

Stanley smirked and reached into his backpack. “Smart, but I still suggest making a killing farm, I can even give you an infinite end chest.”

"Uh, I'm not sure if that's a good idea here." Benjamin said with a frown. "I mean, what if mobs get out that could get bad."

“Maybe.” Stanley shrugged a bit. “But you have the omnitrix, nothing can kill you.” He said as he started pulling out item after item from his backpack.

"Yeah but that doesn't mean innocent people won't die." Benjamin said with a frown, not seeing Fluttershy smiling softly at him.

Stanley shrugged a bit. “Maybe, but I would just use the totems on them or something.”

"I don't think I'd have enough for that." Benjamin said with a small shrug.

“I guess so.” Stanley said as he finished pulling out everything. “I think that is one of everything.”

Benjamin nodded a little as he looked at the group of girls still staring dumbfounded at them. "You lot have been quiet."

“Did that guy say killing farm?” Rainbow asked with a frown.

"Yeah, mostly stuff like, Zombies, skeletons, green things called creepers that explode, monsters." Benjamin said with a slight shrug.

Stanley nodded with a smirk. “Yeah, I mean they are just code.”

Benjamin frowned a bit at that. "Uh you sure?"

“Yeah, I mean I can spawn them using spawn eggs or mob spawners.” Stanley said with another shrug.

"Maybe, but what if they became real?" Benjamin asked.

“What do you mean?” Stanley asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Like our powers and such became real, what if the mobs did." Benjamin said.

Stanley shrugged a bit. “Even if they did, they are zombies, walking skeletons, giant spiders, mouse monsters that explode, and many other creatures that just want to kill you so it doesn't really matter.”

Benjamin shrugged a little. "Well ok."

He leaned back and sighed. “So what do you want to do now?”

"I'm not sure, everything is closed because of the snow storm." Benjamin said with a sigh.

Stanley looked out a window and hummed. “I could make some snow golems for you.”

“Snow golems?” Sunset asked.

"Yeah, in Minecraft you can make basically living snowmen that throw harmless snowballs… Hey, who's up for a snowball fight?" Benjamin asked with a smile.

Stanley smirked as he reached into his backpack. “I’d be ok with it.”

"Snowball fight!" The three young girls said happily.

“Are you sure that is a good idea?” Sunset asked with a small frown.

"The snow golems don't hurt anyone." Benjamin said with a smile. "All they are is a snowman with a jackolantern on their heads, and if you remove them they have goofy faces."

“Yeah, the worst that will happen is you get hit in the face.” Stanley said with a laugh as he pulled out a netherite shovel.

"Yay, this should be fun!" Pinkie said clapping.

Stanley smirked a bit as he pulled out a stack of jackolanterns. “Yeah, let’s do this.”

Chapter end

Snowballs

Benjamin smiled softly as the group left the apartment, frowning a little as he saw Scootaloo shivering slightly. “Hey you ok kid?”

“Huh? Oh uh yeah, I'm fine.” She said with a smile.

“You sure kid? How about I set up a camp fire outside for you to stay warm next to.” Stanley offered as he pulled out a small floating stack of wood in his hand.

“I don't think you can just build a fire in the street.” Scootaloo said with a frown. “Besides I'm fine.”

“If the squirt says she's fine then she's fine.” Rainbow said, rubbing Scootaloo’s head.

“Who cares, I can get rid of any evidence if the cops show up.” Stanley said before he smirked and looked at Benjamin. “Unless space cop here is gonna take me in.”

“Don't tempt me.” Benjamin said with a slight grin, frowning again as Scootaloo shivered and tried to wrap her coat around her more. “Here.” Benjamin said, tossing his coat over her head.

“Hey!” She took it off her head as Stanley placed the campfire on the side of the road and lit it with flint and steel.

“Just put it on and get warmed up. None of us wanna see you get frostbite.” Benjamin said with a slight grin to her.

“Yeah, no reason to get sick when you have warm clothes available.” Stanley said before he started placing white blocks in the middle of the road.

Scootaloo grumbled a little as she put on the coat, blinking in surprise at how warm it was. “What about you?” She asked Benjamin.

“Ah don't worry about me, before I came here me and my… family.” He paused at the last word with a frown. “Used to live in a place called Alaska, there's usually always snow on the ground and it's always cold. This weather is nothing compared to that.”

“Alaska? Geez, I hate the cold, I could never live there.” Stanley said as he made two walls of white blocks on two sides of the road. “Both walls have been made, you're all on your own for snowballs.”

Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle smiled as they looked at their sister's, before frowning as they saw them behind the other wall with their friends. “You guys vs us!” Rainbow said with a smirk.

Stanley smirked and started stacking the white blocks in stacks of two. “I will be fine on my own.”

“Come on you three, let's show them what we've got.” Benjamin said with a grin, noticing the three glancing sadly at their sister's. “Hey, everything ok?”

“We wanted ta play with our sisters.” Applebloom said while Stanley kept building two block towers all over the street.

Benjamin hummed a bit as he looked over at the older girls who were making snowballs. “How about we show them our skills and we can swap teams after?”

“Can we beat them?” Sweetie asked as Stanley smirked and held a pumpkin in his hands.

“Hey Benjamin, tell them what happens when you put a Jack-o'-lantern on top of two blocks of snow.” Benjamin looked around and saw there were around fifty stacks of snow blocks.

“Run.” Benjamin mumbled, ducking behind the snow wall.

“What?” Scootaloo asked before she was hit with a snowball. When she turned to look, she saw a snowman with a pumpkin head was moving and throwing snowballs at anything that moved and more snowmen were being brought to life as Stanley made more and more.

“Are those the snow golem, things?” Sweetie Belle asked, before she, Applebloom, and Scootaloo were pulled behind the snow wall as their sister's were bombarded with snowballs.

“Yep!” Benjamin said laughing a little as the older girls were screaming at being pelted with snowballs.

Stanley laughed like a mad man as he finished making his army of snow golems. “Go my minions! Pelt them with your snowballs!”

“How are we supposed to beat these things!?” Rainbow yelled, as Benjamin smirked a bit, throwing a snowball at her.

“What can't handle some snow golems!?” He asked with a laugh.

“Maybe a few of them but there are a ton here!” Rainbow said after ducking from the snowballs.

Benjamin rubbed his chin and smirked a bit, grabbing a rock and throwing it at a snow golem hard enough to go through the pumpkin and its head.

The golem froze before flashing red and disappearing. “Hey!” Stanley shouted before more snowballs were thrown at Benjamin. “No rocks cheater!”

“Says the one man army!” Benjamin yelled, picking up a snowball and packing it tightly. “But fine, since it's a snowball fight, how about this!” He shouted as the others saw him throw the snowball past the golems and hit Stanley in the face.

Stanley was knocked onto his ass. “Gah! Right in the face!” All the golems turned and started targeting Benjamin only.

“Good thing Minecraft snowballs do no damage, also. If you're gonna use your abilities.” Benjamin smirked as the snowballs hit him, as he popped up his Omnitrix.

“Oh that is how you want to play it?” Stanley said as he pulled out two shovels.

Benjamin smirked a bit more, before suddenly throwing a snowball at Stanley's face again before running behind him when he was blinded.

“Oh no you don’t.” Stanley jumped around to avoid the snowballs before he used the shovels to turn the snow on the ground into more snowballs.

Benjamin chuckled a bit before glancing at the others who were just staring in shock before Scootaloo grinned and threw a snowball at Rainbow Dash. Rainbow was surprised before she smirked at her. “Oh you wanna sneak attack huh?” She threw a snowball at the girl.

Scootaloo laughed as she avoided it, making it hit Sweetie Belle. “Hey don't hit my sister!’ Rarity said, putting some snow into Rainbow's coat.

“Aaaahh, cold!” Rainbow jumped before she turned at Rarity. “Hey! We are on the same team!”

“All's fair In love and war Rainbow dash.” Rarity said with a laugh before Rainbow put snow down her shirt. “Ahh!”

Pinkie Pie laughed before she was hit by many snowballs from the golems.

“Everyone for themselves!” Applebloom yelled, before throwing a snowball at Applejack and accidentally knocking her hat off.

“Mah hat! Oh you are gonna get it!” Everyone started throwing snowballs in every direction, many got hit, and Stanley even used shields to block the snow from hitting him.

However as he was laughing he noticed all his golems starting to move towards an alleyway. “Huh? Why are they going there?”

Benjamin paused and looked over as well, frowning slightly. “Everyone go inside.”

“Aww but we are having fun.” Scootaloo said before Rainbow nailed her with a snowball.

“Ha got ya!” Rainbow said with a laugh, before they all heard a noise coming from the alley.

“What the heck are those snowmen doing?” Argit asked, arching an eyebrow.

The snow golems started throwing snowballs into the alley and out of some trash cans climbed out some red alien with a large pickaxe, blocking the snow with a trash can lid. “The heck…” Stanley said.

“Pickaxers!” Benjamin and Argit said.

“Volcanus found me!” Argit yelled, grabbing his head.

“Who?” Stanley asked as he pulled out a sword. “Trouble?”

“Yeah, he's after Argit.” Benjamin said, pressing his Omnitrix.

Stanley frowned and shook his head. “Great, finish one fight and start another.”

“Don't worry, I got this.” Benjamin said, touching his Omnitrix.

“You do?” Stanley asked, watching him.

“Yeah, Pickaxers are small fry.” Benjamin said, turning into a Gravattack, his hand glowing before the small aliens were pulled into the air.

“Whoa, your aliens look a lot more freaky in person.” Stanley said as he put away his weapons.

“Cooool!” Scootaloo said with stars on her eyes as she looked at Benjamin.

Benjamin chuckled a bit as he slammed the Pickaxers together. Stanley looked around and frowned. “If these guys are here does that mean their boss is too?”

“It's more probable that they're scouts.” Benjamin said with a deep frown as he returned to normal.

The snow golems moved closer to the aliens and pummeled them with snowballs. “Do you need my help?” Stanley asked Benjamin.

“If you want to, but I figured you'd rather relax a bit.” Benjamin said.

“I would.” Stankey admitted with a nod.

“Then go ahead and relax.” Benjamin said with a slight grin. “Let's just say I have a plan.”

“Alright.” Stanley nodded a bit. “How about I take everyone back inside, I was starting to get cold anyways.”

“Go for it. I'm gonna wait here for the plumbers.” Benjamin said with a grin.

“Wait, you're doing your sting operation already?” Applejack asked.

“A sting operation!? Cool!” Scootaloo said, excitedly.

“Plumbers? Neat, try to get me some neat tech.” Stanley said as he put out the campfire.

“Sure, and you're easily impressed aren't you?” Benjamin asked Scootaloo with a soft chuckle.

“No I’m not.” She said before Rainbow started to guide her back inside.

“It was just a joke. But make sure not to come outside no matter what.” Benjamin said to the small girl and her friends.

Stanley looked at Benjamin. “You sure you don’t want my help?”

“You want to help?” He asked back.

Stanley rubbed his head. “I mean if you want the guy dead I can help…unless I set traps like using honey blocks or something.”

“Nah, I don't kill.” Benjamin said with a small shrug. “And if you want to just relax, go for it.”

“Alright, good luck.” Stanley said before he headed inside.

“Will he be ok?” Fluttershy asked worriedly, as the rest of the group followed them inside.

“Oh yeah, the guy has an omnitrix, he can survive anything.” Stanley said before he chuckled. “He can even survive both an anihilaarg and a big bang.”

“Anihilaarg? Big bang?” Sunset asked, confused.

“A universe destroying device and the beginning of a new universe.” Stanley said before he pointed at Argit. “And yes, alien X is real and it can survive both.”

Argit's eyes widened in shock along with Sunset. “H-he can survive… the creation of an entire universe!?”

“Yep. well assuming his omnitrix has all the DNA as the original one Ben has.” Stanley said before he shrugged. “I mean he should.”

Sunset sits on the couch in shock as Rainbow raises an eyebrow. “So what? He can survive an explosion, it's not that big of a deal.”

“Not that big of a deal!?” Sunset asked Rainbow in shock. “Rainbow the big bang literally is what created the universe! It's no ordinary explosion!”

“Yeah, I mean I could be wrong but I think the power of the explosion is close to infinite, as according to the theory of my world, a pin prick of infinite mass suddenly explodes outward and creates all the elements of the universe.” Stanley said before he sat down and set down his command block. “Though if this world is made the same as the Ben prime universe then it was made with a…what was the full name again…oh yeah, Annihilarrgenesistoriathimiorgost.”

“Wait, he's strong enough to survive an infinite explosion? How is that possible?” Rainbow asked.

“Well…one of his aliens can absorb energy.” Stanley said before shrugging. “The omnitrix is filled with crazy powerful aliens.”

“Jeez.” Rainbow said with a frown, as the whole building began shaking.

“Whoa a spaceship!” Sweetie Belle said, looking out the window.

“You all may want to stay away from the windows.” Stanley advised as he typed away on his command block.

“Girls he's right, get away from there.” Fluttershy said to the three crusaders.

“Yeah, if you are spotted you may be used as hostages.” Argit said as he hid under a table.

“Wow, real brave hiding spot.” Stanley said while shaking his head.

“Volcanus is trying to kill me and my quills don't affect him because of his suit! What do you expect me to do!?” Argit asked, shaking.

“Aim for his face? I mean unless he wears a helmet that covers his face you could still shoot his face with your quills.” Stanley said before he made a stack of books.

“I tried that! In that suit he's too fast to hit!” Argit said.

“Jeez you're really afraid of this guy.” Rainbow said, crossing her arms.

“Huh, to think a version of you was able to take down a way bad.” Stanley said as he placed the books on the table and picked up his command block, slipping it into his pocket.

“Benji told me about that, that's different!” Argit yelled. “Those things don't have metallic armor all over their body, and they're massive targets!”

“Probably.” Stanley said before he tossed a cookie over to Argit. “Will you calm down? Even if this Volcanus guy gets past Benjamin, I am here and can fight him.”

“With what? A sword?” Argit asked with a frown, eating the cookie and shaking still.

“I got other things…” Stanley said and looked away. “If it would make you feel better I can give you a full set of the toughest armor I have.”

“I-i don't know.” Argit said with a sigh.

“With it on you can take a blast of TNT and keep going.” Stanley said as he started dropping dark purple armor onto the ground.

“Whoa really?” Argit asked in surprise, before a large shockwave shook the entire building.

Stanley got up and walked over to a window and looked outside. “Yep, that armor has saved my life a few times.”

Everyone looked outside, a large ship having destroyed the surrounding city blocks as a large robotic alien with an orange head stood against Benjamin across the street. “T-the city….” Fluttershy said softly, covering her mouth.

“Damn, the cartoon never showed this much damage…well, once the fight is over I can try to make a new villager job to fix the city, or Benjamine can, using one of his aliens.” Stanley said before he walked over to the duplication chest he made earlier. “Everyone grab a ton of these totems.” He said as he placed one in the open slot and the chest was filled with copies.

“We will hand them out after the fight if anyone is dead or hurt.” He said opening the chest.

“O-oh man this is crazy.” Applejack said, shaking in fear as they watched Benjamin turn into a large dinosaur-like alien and punch the alien far down the street.

“That's so cool!” Scootaloo said with a wide smile.

“What’s happening?” Argit asked as he out the armor on.

“Benjamin just punched that big bully down the street!” Applebloom said with a wide smile.

Stanley started equipping the armor onto himself as he walked to the window. “Out of the way ladies, I am gonna go help him.”

“Ah thought ya wanted a break.” Applebloom said.

“I do but the fight is destroying the town.” He said as he opened the window and threw a green orb at Volcanus’ head. “Close the window.” He said before lifting his arms, ready for a double fist slam before he disappeared.

He reappeared behind Volcanus and slammed his fists on Volcanus’ head. “Stop destroying the town asshole!”

“Gah! What the hell!?” Volcanus yelled, before grabbing Stanley and throwing him at Benjamin.

Stanley spun through the air before being caught by Benjamin. “Hey, sorry to interrupt, but you really need some backup if the city is being trashed.”

“That happened when he landed.” Benjamin said glaring at Volcanus.

“Where is Argit! Give that backstabber to me and I'll leave!” Volcanus yelled.

“Short guy? Spiky hair? Bad attitude?” Stanley asked as he was set down. “I think I saw him run out the back door and said something about another safehouse.”

“Don't lie to me, I'm tracking his DNA signature!” Volcanus yelled angrily.

“Guess he's smarter than the original Volcanus.” Benjamin mumbled, rushing at Volcanus.

Stanley shrugged a bit as the blocks in his hands changed to an orange colored kind. “Hey, can’t blame a guy for trying.” He then started running around Volcanus and placed sticky orange blocks as he ran.

Volcanus growled as Benjamin and he punched each other, sending them both flying backwards a little. Volcanus landed on some of the blocks Stanley placed and got stuck to them. “What the?”

“Honey blocks.” Stanley said with a smirk as he aimed a crossbow at Volcanus. “And this arrow has a curse on it.”

“Curses, blocks of honey?” Volcanus asked in confusion, ripping free of the blocks with a little force before snapping his fingers as hundreds of Pickaxers rush the two.

Stanley fired the arrow at Volcanus, and as soon as it hit him gray swirls started appearing and floating around him. “Take that!” Stanley said before using a shield to block a Pickaxer.

Volcanus grunted as he stumbled back a little, before Benjamin rushed at Volcanus again punching him in the face. Stanley used his shield to push back some of the minions and a sword to attack them.

“Bamn you, give me Argit!” Volcanus roared, punching Benjamin and sending him flying into a wall that was still standing before he returned to normal.

Stanley frowned and kicked one of the minions away before tossing a golden apple to Benjamin. “Hey Ben knockoff, eat an apple!”

Benjamin coughed as he stood up, taking a quick bite out of a golden apple. “Now where is Argit!” Volcanus roared, rushing at Stanley.

“The hell if I know.” Stanley said before blocking the weakened punch with his shield before using his sword on Volcanus’ arm.

Volcanus pulled his arm back quickly as the sword passed by him, before he was forced away by a torrent of flames as Benjamin in his Swampfire form rushed over. “Thanks for the covering fire.” Stanley said before he placed a slime block and jumped onto it, bouncing up into the air. “Take this!” He threw his sword at Volcanus.

Volcanus stumbled back as the sword hit him, before Benjamin ran up and punched him in the face multiple times. “Gah!”

Stanley landed and used another sword and stabbed the closest minion. “Why are you after him anyway!?”

“He cheated me out of ten billion Tatentite!” Volcanus roared, punching Benjamin back a few feet.

“That's what this is about!? Fucking money!?” Stanley shouted before he glared at Volcanus. “Stop fucking fighting and I can give you as much gold as you want!”

“Hold is worthless in the greater galaxy.” Benjamin said, whipping off some blood. “And ten billion Tatentite, is the equivalent of at least ten billion dollars, maybe more. I'm not surprised he's pissed.”

Stanley groaned and rubbed his face. “Then fucking sue him for the money! You don't have to fight and kill him!”

“I am a convicted felon, the plumbers wouldn't help me!” Volcanus yelled, rushing at them again.

“Ugh, why are criminals such greedy assholes!” Stnaley said as he used his shield to block the punch, but his shield broke and he was launched back. “Shit!”

Benjamin rushed over to Stanley and turned into goop, catching him before he slammed into a wall. “Thanks…damn, even with the weakness arrow affecting him he is so strong.” Stanley said as he pulled out some TNT.

“It's that suit.” Benjamin said, glaring at Volcanus.

“Let’s see how his suit handles some TNT then.” Stanley said with a smirk.

“alright, let's go!” Benjamin said , flying at Vulcanus and splatting in his face blinding him.

“Damn you!” Volcanus yelled.

Stanley ran after and placed a TNT block at Volcanus’ feet before lighting it with a flint and steel. “Now!” He ran back.

Benjamin wrapped himself around Volcanus’ head, before appearing to rip it clean off and flying out of the blast zone. The suit exploded once the TNT went off, sending scrap and debris everywhere.

“Yes we got him!” Stanley said with a grin.

“You killed him!?” Fluttershy shrieked horrified from the front door of her animal sanctuary as three white and blue ships flew around them.

“So? He was attacking and destroying the place.” Stanley said with a shrug. “Plus in one universe he tried to turn earth into a volcanic planet which would kill everything.”

“While that's true he isn't dead.” Benjamin said, floating over his orange blob body having a darker orange spot in it. “He's here.” He said, spitting out a small orange creature in a diaper.

“A baby?” Scootaloo asked, arching an eyebrow.

“I am not a baby!” The creature yelled, standing up on its stubby feet and shocking everyone.

Stanley started laughing. “Oh yeah, I forgot he wears that suit because he is a shrimp!”

“I am not a-!” Volcanus started to tell before a familiar cat-like alien walked up.

“Hello again, thank you for capturing Volcanus.” She said with a smile.

Stanley looked over at her. “As you can see it wasn’t easy, got anything that can help fix the town before people notice?”

“I think it's too late for that.” Benjamin said, looking back at the people that had gathered.

“Huh, didn’t notice them.” Stanley said before he scratched his chin. “Got any of those men in black memory erasing things?”

“Uh, no.” Benjamin said before shrugging. “Not that I really care.”

“Huh, so not going for the whole secret identity thing?” Stanley asked as he started breaking the blocks he left around the battlefield.

“Nah, I'm not that concerned about it.” Benjamin said as the cat-like alien took Volcanus into custody.

Stanley shrugged a bit. “Alright, just making sure.” He said as he finished breaking the blocks.

Benjamin looked around at all the destruction. “Well… even if they're small two good things came out of this.”

“And what's that? Half of this block is wrecked!” Rainbow yelled as a plumber handed Benjamin a sack.

“Well one I was just awarded ten thousand Tatentite, and two, I got a new scan.” He said with a grin.

Stanley raised an eyebrow. “Why not go to an alien blood bank to get a ton of scans?”

“I don't think that's a thing.” Benjamin said.

“Oh, too bad.” Stanley said before he looked at the cat-like alien. “So are you just gotta take him and leave or help fix the damage he did?”

“We have a few Kinecelerans that will aid in the rebuilding, along with a couple of Planchaküle.” The woman said, confusing everyone.

“Uh what?” Rainbow asked.

“Aliens, the Kinecelerans are super fast. And the Planchakule are fast and smart. The buildings will be fixed in no time.” Benjamin said, crossing his arms.

“Neat.” Stanley said before he hummed and held a hand out. “Mind letting me see one of those crystals?”

“Tatentite? Sure.” Benjamin said, tossing him a piece of Tatentite.

Stanley looked it over and hummed before placing his command block on the ground, he typed on the keyboard a bit before he smiled and placed the tatentite in the hologram. “It worked.” He grinned and started typing more as the command block shocked the tatentite.

“What are you doing?” Benjamin asked, confused.

“I am scanning the crystal to see if I can make a minecraft version.” Stanley said with a chuckle.

“Huh… that… actually sounds really cool.” Benjamin said with a grin.

“Yeah, can you imagine how strong the tools I can make with it would be?” Stanley said with a laugh.

“Considering I'm pretty sure it's stronger than diamond. Yeah, it'll be like playing modded Minecraft.” Benjamin said with a laugh.

“Yeah, can you imagine how strong you would be with enchantments?” Stanley said before the command block spat out a blocky gem the same shade as the tatentite.

“Neat.” Benjamin said with a chuckle, before looking around again. “Sorry this ‘break’ didn't end up being much of a break.”

“Hey you couldn’t control it.” Stanley said as he picked up his block and put everything away.

“Yeah I suppose. Also I don't remember if I asked this but want me to mix your DNA with anything from the Ben 10 franchise?” Benjamin asked.

“You didn’t ask, but…” Stanley rubbed his chin. “Maybe…something with magic?”

“I don't think Ben ever had magical aliens, and I haven't met any magic users other than these girls, and they're human.” Benjamin hummed a bit, gesturing to the human six.

“Oh, ok.” Stanley shrugged a bit. “Then how about…something super smart?”

“So brainstorm or Greymatter?” Benjamin asked. “Or Jurrierig so you have speed building as well?”

Stanley smirked a bit. “Why not all three? Unless that would turn me into a freak.”

“Uh, I'm not sure.” Benjamin said with a frown. “And I don't know how to un splice DNA.”

“Oh…then Brainstorm and Jurrierig.” Stanley said with a shrug.

“Alright, let's hope you don't become a monster.” Benjamin nodded slowly, holding up his Omnitrix. “Omnitrix splice target with both Planchaküle and Cerebrocrustacean DNA.”

Stanley was hit by a beam from the omnitrix and he shivered, sliding back a bit. “That…felt weird.” He said as lines appeared on his forehead and a tail popped out from behind him.

Benjamin covered his mouth with a small chuckle. “Ok, kinda looks cool.”

Stanley scratched his chin as his new tail wiggled around. “From your reaction and the fact I can feel some changes, I would say I have a tail now.”

“Yeah, and lines on your head like Brainstorm. So you can probably open your skull.” Benjamin said with a smirk as everyone watched the two in confusion.

“So I am kinda like that plumber black ops guy now?” Stanley asked as he felt his head.

“A little, but your head isn't any bigger.” Benjamin said with a chuckle.

“That's good.” Stanley said then he looked around. “My snow golems are still around, they must have survived the fight.”

“They are?” Sweetie Belle asked, looking around before she was hit in the face with a snowball.

Stanley chuckled and put a hand in his backpack before pulling out another backpack. “Here, you may need this.” He tossed it to Benjamin.

“Whoa, backpack mod.” Benjamin said with a grin.

“It comes with an inventory screen similar to the player’s as well as a built-in crafting table and furnace.” Stanley said before he looked down at his tail with annoyance as it wiggled around.

“Oh, cool!” Benjamin said with a grin, putting it on before blinking a little at the screen. “Is there a way to shrink the screen?”

“I…didn’t think of it, if it is in the way just take your hand out of the backpack.” Stanley said while scratching the back of his head.

“Alright then.” Benjamin said, removing his hand from the backpack as the screen went away. “Oh I'm gonna have some fun with this.”

“I would hope so.” Stanley said as he walked over to a wall and leaned on it. “If you have a token I can summon you and you can get pony scans.”

Benjamin hummed a bit, looking down at the bag of tatinite. “I could probably make one out of Tatentite.”

“Do you know how to make one or need me to tell you?” Stanley asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Uh, no… I don't.” Benjamin said with a frown, looking down at a piece of Tatentite.

“From what I was told, take something, speak a message then toss it into the air.” Stanley told him with crossed arms.

“Hmmm.” Benjamin mumbled a bit, as he looked down at the tatinite. “I'm… not sure.”

“Why not use this?” Argit asked, holding up the null void projector.

“That can work, as long as it represents you or your character.” Stanley said before he smirked. “You could even use one of the plumber’s badges.”

Argit's eyes widened as he quickly put the Null void gun away. “Wait, they're still here!?”

“Well duh!” Benjamin said, pointing to the plumbers a few feet away who were talking amongst themselves.

“You may have to get your eyes checked.” Stanley said with a chuckle.

Argit blushed and frowned a bit, crossing his arms and looking away. “Shut up.”

“Ok Tsundere.” Benjamin chuckled.

Stanley shook his head with a chuckle. “You two must be close to joke around like that.”

Agrit rolled his eyes. “You can say that. We've known each other ever since Benji got here two years ago.”

“Two years? Huh…if you don’t count my time trapped in stone…I have only been like this for two days.” Stanley said after doing some fast math in his head.

“Huh, why were you in stone?” Benjamin asked, frowning.

“Because Celestia and Luna thought I worked for some guy named Sombra, even though I just got done kicking his ass.” Stanley said with a frown.

“Oh, they do tend to jump to conclusions.” Benjamin said with a nod.

Stanley sighed and scratched his head. “I did too…I assumed they were Sombra’s daughters or wives.”

Benjamin couldn't help but smirk and laugh. “Them? His wives or daughters?”

Stanley shrugged and sighed. “I just got done fighting him and they rushed in looking for a fight, I assumed they were on his side.”

“Fair enough.” Argit said with a shrug.

“Yeah, that does make sense.” Benjamin said with a nod.

Stanley smirked and looked over at the plumbers and whistled. “Yo, plumbers, do one of you mind if my friend here borrows your badge for a minute?”

“Our plumber badge?” One of them asked in confusion. “I have an extra one.”

“Perfect, he needs it.” Stanley said while pointing a thumb at Benjamin.

The plumber raised an eyebrow before walking over with an orange plumbers badge. “Um, here ya go.”

“Thanks.” Benjamin said, looking the badge over a little. “Hmm.”

“The message should let others know what kind of person you are, and maybe add a phrase to summon you so that way they don't accidentally summon you.” Stanley said with a small smile.

Benjamin nodded slowly as he thought about something. “My name is Benjamin, I am a Ben 10 displaced. Summon me or don't, doesn't matter.”

Stanley smiled a bit. “Now just toss it into the air and you're done.”

Benjamin did so, tossing it into the sky before it glowed and vanished. “Huh, neat.”

“Hey! My badge!” The plumber shouted, before two more appeared, one landing in Benjamin’s hand the other bonking Stanley on his head.

“Ow…” He grumbled.

“You good?” Benjamin asked him.

“Yeah.” Stankey said as he rubbed his head and picked up the token. “Thanks for the token, if you want when I get home I’ll call you over for an alicorn, and unicorn scan. Seeing as I am in the crystal empire.”

“Sure, it could be cool. Not to mention crystal pony scans.” Benjamin said with a smirk.

“Crystal ponies?” Stnaley asked before he scratched his chin. “You must mean the ponies that live in the empire.”

“Yeah, they're all crystally and shiny while others aren't.” Benjamin said with a shrug.

“Huh, neat.” Stanley said as he pushed off the wall. “Welp, do you want to do anything else while I am here?”

“Not really, I can send ya home if you want.” Benjamin said with a smile.

“Alright.” Stanley nodded before he looked around. “I’ll call ya soon.”

“Um, how do I send ya back?” Benjamin asked.

“All you have to do is say our contract is complete, or something along those lines.” Stanley said as he put the token into his pocket. “Give me a little bit to make sure the princesses and Queen aren’t freaking out.”

“Alright, see ya soon. Our contract is complete.” Benjamin said.

A portal opened behind Stanley, it looked like the end portal but only two blocks high and no other blocks around it. “Strange, see ya soon. Oh and feel free to bring anyone you want.” He said before walking through the portal before it disappeared.

“Anyone wanna come with me?” Benjamin asked the group of girls. “To see a completely alternative equestria different to the one you know of?”

“He…he said princesses, I can't go if Celestia is there…I am not ready to see her.” Sunset said while hugging herself.

Benjamin frowned a bit, before smiling softly at her. “It won't be the same Celestia you know. At least I don't think so, and even if she is you won't be alone.”

“But…” Sunset said before the girls hugged her.

“You don’t have to go, but if this is a different Celestia then it isn’t any different then speaking with Principal Celestia.” Rainbow said with a small smile.

Sunset frowned a bit but sighed. “You're right, but if it is the same one…”

“Then I'll have Stanley send us back.” Benjamin said with a smile.

“Even if that does happen, I am sure Celestia would be happy to see you again.” Fluttershy said softly.

Sunset took a deep breath but nodded a little. “O-ok.”

“Can we go!?” The three little girls asked as they came over.

Applejack, Rainbow, and Rarity all looked uncertain as Benjamin chuckled softly. “He did say I could bring whoever I wanted, I'm sure he's expecting them considering they're kids.”

“Is it safe?” Applejack asked.

Benjamin shrugged slightly. “It should be, " he said that the princesses, so that most likely means Celestia and Luna. And he said he was in the Empire so that most likely means Cadence and Twilight's brother.”

“Twilight has a brother?” Rarity asked.

“Yeah, Shining Armor.” Benjamin said with a grin. “He's married to the princess of love Cadence.”

“Gag.” Rainbow said, making a gag sound while rolling her eyes.

“Well anyway, to clear up any confusion. The reason I know about all this stuff from equestria, is because back home Twilight's life was a TV show.” Benjamin explained. “When she came here the first time was a movie.”

“Her life was a TV show?” Sunset asked, a bit jealous.

“How much did it show of her life?” Rarity asked, sounding uncomfortable.

“Nothing overly private. Mainly her and your pony counterparts adventures and friendship lessons… and a LOT of songs.” Benjamin said with a chuckle. “But after she came here you six got your own show.”

“We got our own show?” Rainbow asked with a smirk. “I was the star wasn’t I?”

Benjamin smirked a bit. “Sorry Skittles, but that honor goes to Sunset mostly. But the show did revolve around your group.”

“Me?” Sunset asked with wide eyes.

“Aww man.” Rainbow pouted and crossed her arms.

Benjamin smirked more as he sat on the steps of the animal shelter, looking around at the destruction. “Mind if I ask y'all some questions? Like I'm mainly trying to confirm fan theories or debunk them.”

“I guess, as long as they aren’t too personal darling.” Rarity said as she crossed her arms.

“Well if they are just too personal, let me know.” Benjamin said with a smile. “First question, Applejack are you and big Mac blood related? There's a theory where your just step siblings.”

“What?! Of course he is my blood kin!” Applejack said, upset.

“Whoa, whoa. I didn't mean anything by it. It's just for the longest time the show didn't show your parents, so people came up with theories. I was just checking to see if it was real here or not.”

Applejack looked away as her eyes started to fill with tears. “Ya haven’t seen our folks ‘cause they passed away years ago, shortly after Bloom was born.”

Benjamin sighed and nodded. “I know, and I'm sorry. The show did show them in a flashback…” Rainbow patted Applejack's back as she held back tears.

Benjamin sighed and rubbed his face with a groan. “Ok, I have something to show you. But it will make you cry Applejack, it's a fan made video about your parents.”

“A fan video of ma parents?” Applebloom asked as she got closer.

Benjamin glanced at her and nodded a little. “It's a song, I'll only play the song since I don't know how they died and if the video is like how it happened I don't want to bring back bad memories.”

Benjamin pulled out an orange phone with three spikes on the top, before playing a song.

Both Applebloom and Applejack start to cry and hug each other. “That is our ma’s voice.”

“Really?” Benjamin asked. “In the show she sounded completely different, but then again different realities, different ways of things being. Do you wanna watch the episode with the flashback? I have the whole show downloaded.”

“I wanna see me!” Rainbow shouted before Rarity pulled her back.

“Ah…ah think we need some time before that Ben.” Applejack said softly.

“Alright, sorry if I was being pushy.” Benjamin said with a small smile. “But if you ever want to watch it or even see what your parents looked like in the show I have pictures.”

“Can ah see?!” Applebloom asked with a wide smile.

Benjamin glanced at Applejack who sighed and nodded a little, before he showed applebloom a picture of two ponies. “Those are mah parents as ponies? They're so cute!”

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo looked as well and smiled. “They are kinda cute.”

“So, since things got out of hand just now. Sorry again Applejack. I actually only have one more question about a Fan theory and it involves you Sunset.”

“Me?” She asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Yes, if it's too personal again just say so. But… Do you have a brother named Sunburst?” Benjamin asked, arching an eyebrow as her friends looked at her.

Sunset’s eyes widened. “Yes, but I haven’t seen him since I was a filly.”

Benjamin grimmed more. “Really? Oh thank goodness, you have no idea how many people assumed you two were related just because of how similar you looked. And you'll be happy to hear he got into Celestia’s school.”

Sunset chuckled a bit and tried to hide her smile. “He did? Good for him.”

“Yeah but from what the show said, he doesn't exactly have magic strong enough to do some spells.” Benjamin said with a shrug, before a vortex opened up. “Oh looks like it's time.”

“Oh…poor colt.” Sunset said before she looked at the vortex. “Are you sure I should go?”

“Do you want to?” Benjamin asked with a gentle smile.

“Well…I am still scared of Celesria but…seeing another version of her may help.” Sunset said nervously.

Benjamin rubbed his chin a bit as the other girls hugged Sunset again. “How about I give you an ID mask so she won't know it's you right away? That way when you're ready you can show her it's you.”

“O-ok.” Sunset with a slow nod.

Benjamin smiled a little as he pulled out another ID mask and began fiddling with it. “You coming too Argit?”

“Are you kidding? After today I'm gonna sleep for a year!” Argit said crossing his arms.

“Are ya sure miss? Don’t ya want to see another world?” Applebloom asked.

Argit shrugged. “Eh, I've been to other planets. They're all relatively the same so it doesn't matter. Besides, I'm not a big pony person.”

“Well…ok, we’ll see ya when we get back.” Applebloom said before she and her friends ran through the vortex.

Benjamin facepalmed with a groan before passing the ID mask to Sunset. “Here, I programmed it to make you look like a person from another show I know of.” He said rushing through the portal with the others.

“W-wait for me!” Sunset said as she jumped through the closing portal, while putting on the mask.

The group looked around in confusion as they excited the portal, noticing all the crystal walls and floor. “Whoa, this place is way more sparkly in person.” Benjamin said.

“Yeah, I think I will have to wear sunglasses when the sun shines on this place.” Stanley said from their left, looking over they saw him standing next to a group of anthro ponies. There was a tall white one with wings and a horn, wearing what seemed like white and good armor with a dress underneath. A blue one who also had wings and a horn, she was wearing armor as well, but hers was dark blue and black. A pink one with wings and a horn, she was in a beautiful light pink dress. A tall unicorn woman in a blue dress sitting in a throne and lastly a male unicorn in armor with blue hair.

“Whoa, anthropomorphized world.” Benjamin said, blinking in surprise. “When you said Ponies I was assuming quadrupedal.” He said before bowing to them. “Princess Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and Prince Shining Armor… sorry to say I do not know you.” He said pointing at the unicorn mare.

“I am queen Amore.” She said with a small smile. “Queen of the crystal empire.”

“What do you mean quadrupedal? Wouldn’t that just make them animals?” Stanley asked while scratching his head.

“I take it you weren't a fan of the my little pony Friendship is magic television show.”
Benjamin raised an eyebrow, before looking at Amore. “Apologies, your majesty, where I come from. I have some knowledge of this world and I did not know of you. All I knew of was Sombra and then Princess Cadence ruling the empire.”

Amore frowned a bit and glanced at Cadence for a second. “Yes, Sombra was defeated and she did rule for a short time before I was saved by Stanley.”

“Ah, again I apologize for my ignorance.” Benjamin said, before looking at Stanley. “So what now?”

“Well, how about you get some scans while you're here and then we can walk around the empire before it gets too late.” He said with a shrug then he smirked. “I am sure the princesses would also like to see a male alicorn.”

Benjamin frowned a bit with a sigh as he rubbed his face. “I swear If this ends up like Attea and Bullfrag I'm gonna punch you.”

Stanley smirked a bit as the ponies looked confused. “Relax, you are only here for however long you want. If they start acting like school children I’ll just send you home.”

Benjamin groaned a bit as the humans with them looked confused as well as the ponies. “Fine… If I may princesses. My watch lets me transform into any species I meet that's different from my own DNA. Would it be alright if I scanned one of you?”

“Stanley explained this to us, and it would be interesting to see.” Celestia said with a nod as she stepped forward.

Benjamin nodded and held up his Omnitrix, before the dial pad beeped. “Multiple uncataloged DNA detected, acquiring samples.”

“I forgot that this version did that.” Benjamin said, scratching his cheek.

“It won’t hurt us will it?” Shining Armor asked as he held a spear ready.

Benjamin arched an eyebrow before looking down at his Omnitrix. “Samples acquired.” it beeped.

“Did it feel like it hurt?” Benjamin asked him with a grin.

Shining frowned but lowered his spear. “No.”

“Chill man, he is harmless unless you attack him first.” Stanley said as he walked over and scratched his chin, looking at the omnitrix.

“I may turn into XLR8 to get the rest of the scans here.” Benjamin said, rubbing his chin. “Dragon, hippogriff, yak, so on.”

“Before you do, let me see your omnitrix for a moment?” Stanley asked as he placed his command block down between them.

“Uh sure?” Benjamin said, confused as he removed his Omnitrix and passed it to Stanley.

“It can be removed!? Can I try!?” Scootaloo asked excitedly.

“No.” Both Stanley and Benjamin said at the same time as Stanley placed the omnitrix above his command block, then he started typing and humming.

“Aww.” Scootaloo said pointing.

“Sorry kid, it's too dangerous.” Benjamin said to her.

Stanley typed a few more things before the command block zapped the omnitrix a few times. “Done.” He handed the watch back to Benjamin.

“Um, what did you do?” Benjamin asked.

“Copied the blue prints onto the block.” Stanley said with a smirk.

Benjamin's eyes widened. “Omnitrix mod… wait… can you spawn anything?”

“Maybe, or are you asking if I got spawn eggs of normal minecraft mobs?” Stanley said as he crossed his arms.

“Minecraft mobs.” Benjamin said, crossing his arms. “Because I'm pretty sure villagers, illagers, and Piglings are smart enough for scans.”

“Yeah I can, just a sec.” Stanley said as he reached into his backpack and pulled out three spawn eggs. “Let’s go outside to do this.”

“Alright.” Benjamin said with a nod.

Stanley looked around at the other humans and frowned. “Who is she?” He asked, pointing at Sunset.

“Oh that's Sunny.” Benjamin said with a grin. “She's another friend from back home.”

“U-um, yes h-hello.” She said bowing to them, as she noticed she was now a girl with an orange shirt and pink hair.

“Huh, ok.” He shrugged before he started walking. “We will be outside.” He told the princesses and queen.

“Ok.” Amore said with a gentle smile as Celestia stared at Sunset.

“Do I know you?” She asked, arching an eyebrow. “Your voice sounds familiar.”

“N-no ma’am…” She said while looking down nervously.

“Are you sure?” Celestia asked with a frown. “Your voice reminds me of a dear student of mine…”

Stanley looked back. “Did Sunset not want to come?” He asked Benjamin from the door.

Benjamin glanced back at the princesses and the girls, before whispering to Stanley. “Sunny is Sunset, I gave her an ID mask. She and her Celestia had a falling out so she's nervous.”

“Oh.” Stanley said softly before he shrugged. “Well it isn’t any of my business.”

Benjamin nodded softly as they walked outside. “Yeah, I was hoping it'll help her relax a bit.”

“Maybe, but if I got on her bad side I would be worried too, I mean I don’t want to get turned to stone again.” Stanley said as they walked down some stairs.

“I think it's more of… they had a sort of mother daughter relationship type thing.” Benjamin said with a sigh.

“Oh.” Stanley said with a sigh and scratched his head. “Well I may have an idea that would help.”

“Oh?” Benjamin asked, walking outside.

“Yep.” Stanley smirked a bit before he held out a handful of ender pearls. “Here, toss them as far as you can and meet up with me on the edge of town.”

“Um alright, but I think this might be something they should deal with themselves. Plus it's not the same Celestia and Sunset; these two don't know each other at all.” Benjamin said.

Stanley shrugged a bit before he tossed an ender pearl across town. “Alright, welp, see ya soon.” Then he teleported.

Benjamin raised an eyebrow again, bed pulling his arm back as far as he could and chucked the pearl sending it all the way to the edge of the city.

Stanley was making some cages with lava traps above them when Benjamin arrived. “There you are.”

“Preparing to kill them once I scan them?” Benjamin asked with a grin.

“Yeah, I mean they are minecraft mobs, not real people.” Stanley said with a shrug.

“I mean the Illager and Piglin I understand but why the villager?” Benjamin asked. “Also, think the enderman is smart enough to scan?”

“Worth a shot, there are some theories that they used to be ancient builders.” Stanley said as he made another cage. “And I don’t have a village set up for villagers yet so best not to make too many.”

“Ah, ok.” Benjamin said with a nod. “And um, thanks for all the gold and stuff… I'm gonna need it.”

“I bet, now that we are stuck in new worlds with no way to go home.” Stanley said with a frown as he got up on top of the cages.

“Well for me it's not that big of a deal.” Benjamin said, shrugging. “This life is better than the one I had before. I was mainly referring to the fact that Scootaloo is either homeless or running away.”

“Scootaloo…that is the one with purple hair right?” Stanley asked as he dropped the eggs into each cage, spawning a villager, illager, Pigling and an enderman.

“Yep.” Benjamin nodded as his Omnitrix beebed again, starting to scan the four mobs.

“H-how’d you know about that?” A voice asked them, as Scootaloo came up behind them.

“Damn she is fast.” Stanley said before he filled the cages with lava, but the enderman teleported away. “Shit, I should have seen that coming.”

Benjamin looked at Scootaloo for a moment and sighed softly, walking over and kneeling down. “Because Argit looked through your stuff that first night you three slept over. With how you acted to seeing the TV and your clothes being all torn up. Sure you look like a tomboy, but I can tell you don't normally get three meals a day. You're practically skin and bones, so I asked him to look through your stuff to see what was going on.”

“You looked through my stuff!?” She asked as she started to back away.

Benjamin sighed a little bit. “Only because we were worried about you, we didn't steal anything and we didn't look at anything private.”

“Everything in my bag is private!” Scootaloo yelled as she frowned at Benjamin.

“Look kid, I wasn’t there but I am a good…somewhat good judge of character, and Benjamin honestly seems worried for you, so how about you scold him about the bag thing and then work out some kind of deal where you get to stay at his place till you can get a home of your own.” Stanley said as he started cleaning up the cages.

Scootaloo's eyes widened in surprise. “Y-you’d let me live with you?”

Benjamin smiled softly as he gently ruffled her head. “Course I would, I can tell you're a smart if not rambunctious kid. I know what it's like on the streets and I wouldn't want you to go through that anymore…. If you want to live with me, that is, we did just meet and all.”

Scootaloo looked away for a moment. “Give me some time to think about it.”

“Of course. And if you need any food or anything, just stop by ok?” Benjamin asked with a grin.

“I will keep it in mind.” Scootaloo said before Stanley walked up to them.

“Finished cleaning up the cages, if you are gonna go scanning other creatures try to look like one of the locals, I don’t want to be blamed for anything you do.” He said before giving him a compass. “Before you go rest in a minecraft bed then you can find your way back here with that.”

“Alright.” Benjamin said with a nod and a grin, looking at Scootaloo. “Wanna come squirt?”

“I guess.” She said with her arms crossed.

“Lets head back to the castle, I still need to find a house of my own but it is already night out.” Stanley said as he walked back to the castle and looked at the sky.

Benjamin looked up at the sky as well as they walked. “Huh, ok then.” Scootaloo stared at the ground with a frown, stealing glances at Benjamin once in a while.

After a while they made it back to the castle and Stanley saw the crystal heart for the first time. “Huh, what is that?”

“That's the crystal heart.” Benjamin said. “It's what protects the empire from the cold and evil magic.”

“Huh, neat.” Stanley said with a smirk. “I am gonna make one later.”

“You probably shouldn't mess with it. Without it the empire would more than likely fall, and who knows what the command block will do to it.” Benjamin said with a small shrug.

“I can try to copy it without using the real one.” Stanley said as he started walking up the stairs.

“Maybe.” Benjamin said, looking at Scootaloo. “You ok kid?”

“I am thinking.” She said before looking away from him.

“Alright, just making sure you weren't freaking out.” Benjamin said, as they walked into the castle.

Stanley looked around and smirked before he walked past Sunset, taking her ID mask as he did.

“Hey!” Sunset yelled worriedly, looking afraid as The ponies stared at her in shock and confusion.

“Changeling!” Shining armor yelled, holding up his spear.

“The hell is a changeling? And do they use these?” Stanley asked as he held up the mask.

“Changelings are a species here that use magic to transform.” Benjamin said, taking the ID mask and slapping him upside the head hard. “And not cool man!”

Sunset whimpered a little as her friends hugged her close. “S-sunset? Is… that you?” Celestia asked in a soft voice.

“Ow! How else was she gonna face her? Sometimes people need a push.” Stanley said while rubbing his head.

“How about when she was ready!” Benjamin said with a frown as Sunset shook more, her legs nearly giving out. “Look at her, she's on the verge of a panic attack!”

Stanley rubbed the back of his head and sighed. “Ok, maybe I went overboard by taking the mask off her, but look at Celestia, she doesn’t seem pissed at all.”

“I-i don't understand…” Celestia said softly, walking over to the still panicking Sunset.

Sunset panicked and tried to run but her legs gave out and she fell to the ground. “Sunset!” Celestia said, kneeling down and holding her. “Are you ok!?”

“I…I am….not your Sunset.” She said weakly.

Celestia sighed softly and hugged her. “I know, but it is so nice to hold a version of you in my arms again.”

“Aww.” Stanley said before he walked over to a wall and leaned on it.

Sunset shook more before slowly hugging Celestia back. “I…I’m sorry.” She said weakly.

Celestia shook her head. “It's in the past.”

“I…I ran away after you…after you banished me from the library…my heart was full of hate.”

“I know, but I can tell this version of you had learned from your mistakes, and I can only pray the Sunset from this world can learn that as well.” Celestia said with a gentle smile.

“I-if she is in Canterlot high then I am sure she will.” Sunset said with a sniffle. She then looked at the humans that came with her. “These are some of my friends.”

Celestia looked at them and smiled softly. “Thank you all for helping her.”

Applejack rubbed her head, Rainbow smiled and puffed out her chest, and Rarity smiled before bowing her head. “O-oh course, Sunset is our dear friend. We'd do anything for her.” Fluttershy said with a soft gentle smile as Pinkie bounced and clapped.

Stanley looked over at Benjamin. “Here, take this bed.” He handed over a minecraft bed.

“Thanks.” Benjamin said, looking at the basic red bed. “So… Do I just plop it down and lay in it?”

“Yep.” Stanley nodded before he scratched his head. “But check the compass before you lay down then check it once you gotten up. The compass should be pointing towards the bed after that.”

Benjamin looked at everyone that was watching him as he shrugged a bit, before putting it down and looking at the compass. “This is weird.” He said, before jumping into the bed and laying down. He got up a minute later and looked at the compass. “Yep it's pointing to the bed.”

“Alright, now you can just follow it back after you scan everything.” Stanley said with a smile.

“Cool, you coming kid?” Benjamin asked Scootaloo, surprising the rainbooms.

“I can come?” Scootaloo asked.

“She can go?” The others asked as Benjamin shrugged.

“Not fair!” The other two crusaders said.

“I offered before but I'm pretty sure she was distracted by something.” Benjamin said before smirking. “Unless you don't want to experience superSonic speeds while seeing cool Dragons, yaks, sea serpents and such.”

“Just be careful man. Who knows what this crazy world is like.” Stanley said as he stayed by the wall.

Scootaloo was visibly vibrating in excitement before rushing over to Benjamin. “Let's go, let's go, let's go!’

Benjamin chuckled softly before smirking. “All I'm gonna do is turn into XLR8 and rush around while scanning…. And maybe stopping by Ponyville to mess with them a little and let Scootaloo meet her pony counterpart.”

“That's Scootaloo?” Luna asked in surprise, before looking at the other crusaders and facepaling. “How did we not notice this.”

“Alright, just don’t get hurt and watch out for zombies and giant spiders.” Stanley said with a smirk.

“Giant spiders and zombies… now I wish I had a nemetrix.” Benjamin chuckled softly, touching his Omnitrix before humming and grinning, turning into a tall Alicorn with a muscular physique. A single orange shoulder pad with spikes on his left shoulder with black pants, and two large gray wings to match his coat and orange mane. “If that's the case, we'll just fly over them.”

“Whoa!” The ponies said in awe.

“Ha! You still have that mad max look.” Stanley said with a laugh.

Benjamin chuckled softly. “So what you're saying is I'm still a badass.”

Stanley rolled his eyes while smiling. “I am saying you look like a try hard edgelord.”

“And I didn't before? I must be losing my touch.” Benjamin chuckled a bit, before kneeling down near Scootaloo. “Climb on my back.”

She smiled widely as she climbed on his back, before he walked over to a window and flew out after opening it. “Weee!”

“He was hot.” Luna said suddenly, as Applejack and Rarity covered their sister's ears.

“Oh brother.” Stanley rolled his eyes.

“Luna please.” Celestia sighed, before smiling at Sunset. “Is there anything you want to do together?”

“I don't know…” Sunset said softly as she looked down.

Celestia smiled softly as she hugged her again. “Don't worry, just take your time. Please just know I'm not mad.”

“I…I am so sorry.” Sunset said as she hugged Celestia back.

“I know, so am I.” Celestia said with a sad smile, as the rainbooms looked out of place.

“Um… what should we do?” Applejack asked awkwardly.

“Oh I'd love to see some fashion from this wonderful place, it could help my career take off!” Rarity said with a wide smile.

“As you are guests of Stanley you are welcome to explore but I will assign guards to each of you to make sure you don’t get lost, and as you are from another world I can give you a small amount of money to buy some souvenirs.” Queen Amore said with a smile.

“Oh my thank you!” Rarity said with a big smile and bowing.

“Thank ya kindly!” Both apples said with bows as Fluttershy smiled softly.

“Yay! New treats!” Pinkie giggled.

Queen Amore smiled warmly. “Stanley saved my life, this is the least I can do.”

“Both our worlds have great heroes, Benjamin and Stanley both fought off a bully alien!” Sweetie said with a smile. “It was so cool!”

“Alien?” Amore asked, confused by the word.

Applebloom nodded. “Yeah! Something from another planet, it destroyed half the city, but they teamed up and kicked his butt!”

“Truly?” Amore asked with a surprised look.

“Oh yeah, He seemed big but he was literally the size of an infant in a big mechanical suit.” Stanley laughed.

Pinkie giggled and nodded. “He even had a diaper on.”

Amore covered her mouth to try and suppress a giggle. “That device on his wrist, you called it the Omnitrix correct?” She asked Stanley. “How does it work?”

“Well…it is super advanced technology that I couldn't possibly tell you how it works on a technical level, but basically it's stores DNA, the smallest part of a living being, and lets the wearer transform into whatever species they select however they don't turn into a clown but more like what they would've look like if they were born that species.” Stanley said before adding.

“Not only that but it also transforms the wearer into the prime example of that species so perfectly fit in every way. There's also a bunch of safety features that keep it from being just stolen or the one wearing it from dying.”

“S-so he's unstoppable?” Shining Armor asked in shock.

“Pretty much.” Stanley said with a shrug. “I mean he can still be knocked unconscious and tied up, but you can’t kill him or remove the omnitrix without him doing so.”

“That is dangerous.” Shining said, shaking his head in disbelief.

“Why? Because you can't control him?” Stanley asked with a frown.

“What? No! What happens if that watch malfunctions or he goes crazy!” Shining said with a deep frown. “What is anypony supposed to do if that happens!”

“Well first off, if the watch malfunctions it will probably send a signal out and the creator can just teleport right to him and fix it. If he goes nuts there is a police force made up of almost every alien that he has access to that can stop him.” Stanley said with a small frown.

“And how much destruction and potential death could be caused before they arrive?” Shining Armor asked, crossing his arms. “I'm not saying the guy is gonna do any of that, but denying he's dangerous is just stupid.”

“Oh I know he is dangerous, but you have to realize if you treat someone as a threat eventually they will become one.” Stanley told him before adding. “Treat someone like a monster long enough and they'll become one.”

Shining Armor hummed a bit, as Amore gave out handfuls of money to the human six. “Fair enough I suppose.”

Stanley hummed a bit. “Your highness, I think I will go looking for a house while my friends explore the empire, please don’t let anyone move this bed.”

“Very well, he could have put it in a more convenient spot though.” Amore said with a small grin, looking at the bed in the middle of the throne room.

Stanley chuckled and smirked. “True, oh and sometime later could I have access to any books that have information on the crystal heart? I want to try and create my own version.”

“Create your own…?” Amore asked with a confused look, before the doors burst open and an orange velosotaper-like creature came to a stop with Scootaloo on its back.

“I Fd up!” It said, turning into Benjamin with a flash.

Stanley blinked a few times. “Did you just censor yourself?”

Benjamin pointed to the crusaders. “Kids. But anyway, I turned into XLR8 and when I went to scan a griffon nearby Scootaloo wandered into the pillager base! There's a Ravager after us, and I have never beaten one in the game before!”

Stanley blinked again before he sighed. “How far away is it?” He said equipping his armor as well as a shield and sword.

“Um, probably about ten minutes or so.” Benjamin said, rubbing his chin. “Also, uh do you have any milk? I think I got the bad omen effect after killing a bannerman that tried to shoot Scootaloo.”

“It was cool!” Scootaloo said happily.

Stanley started to walk past them but dropped a bucket of milk. “Here you go, now I have to go fight.”

“How do I drink this?” Benjamin asked, holding the flat Minecraft bucket before looking at Stanley. “I can distract it for you, in YouTube videos I watched about Minecraft that was the best way to deal with them.”

“I got it, and just hold it to your lips.” Stanley said before he left the throne room.

Benjamin raised an eyebrow as he put the milk up to his lips and took a sip. “Huh, neat… I feel bad for leaving it to him..”

“Then go help.” Scootaloo said as she watched him drink from the bucket. “Are you really drinking from a flat bucket?”

“Yup “ Benjamin said as the white on the bucket vanished and he blinked. “Huh, the bad omen effect must act differently to non minecrstians… good to know. Time to kick some butt.” He said rushing out the door.

When Benjamin caught up with Stanley he was already outside and working to the edge of town. “Oh, you are coming?”

“Yep, once I drank the milk I wasn't afraid of the ravager anymore. The Minecraft effects seem to have different effects on non minecrstians.” Benjamin said before smirking. “Besides, I owe you for helping with Volcanus.”

“Huh, I will have to do some experimentation with different potions and effects.” Stanley said as he scratched his chin.

“Anyway, what's the plan?” Benjamin asked with a grin.

“You keep it from getting to the city and I build a wall around it then we stab it till it dies.” Stanley said as he held up his sword.

“Why not surround it with water and shoot it with arrows?” Benjamin asked, looking through his scans.

Stanley scratched his chin. “I suppose that could work.”

“You ok? I know you wanted a break but all you've done is fight.” Benjamin said with a small frown.

“Trust me, after I get some rest I am putting up some automated defenses around the empire and then I'm going to just relax for a week. I…feel guilty that they have to deal with Minecraft mobs because I was sent to their world.” Stanley said as his forehead made some soft clicking sounds.

Benjamin nodded slowly, before pointing to the distance. “There it is.”

“I see it.” Stanley held up a few buckets of water. “Here, try to trap it in water, I got a plan.”

“Alright, want me to put it in a ditch with Armadrillo?” Benjamin asked.

“That works.” Stanley nodded with a smile as he got more buckets ready.

Benjamin smiled a bit as he touched his ultimatrix, suddenly turning into a tall yellow alien with metallic shoulder pads and orange spikes. His hands became drills before slamming them into the ground and cracking it around the rushing monster, causing the ground beneath it to crumble and fall. “Done!”

“Good work, now pour water on the edges.” Stanley said as he started doing just that.

Benjamin nodded and grabbed the buckets of water, dumping them onto the edges as the hole began flooding with water. Stanley looked down at the monster and rubbed his hands together as his forehead started to open and lightning sparks around the top of his brian.

“Oh I see what you're going for.” Benjamin said with a smile, turning back to his human form before shifting into a small orange and black battery like an alien with a single spike on his head. “Let's do this!” He said, his voice high pitched now.

“Say hello to about a hundred volts!” Stanley said before shooting a bolt of lightning at the water and shocked the Ravager.

The ravager made multiple grunting noises before Benjamin started zapping the water as well, causing it to roar a little. “Whoa, I've never heard them make that sound before!”

“They weren’t real before.” Stanley said as he kept zapping the water.

“Fair enough!” Benjamin said as he kept zapping the water. “How long until this thing dies!”

“From its reaction I would say right about…now.” Stanley said before the ravager fell over and disappeared.

Benjamin sighed a bit as he looked at the hole. “What should we do about the hole?”

Stanley closed his forehead and held up some dirt blocks. “Fill it in?”

“Too bad we can't just pour lava in it and let it turn into obsidian… or make liquefied mud too poor in.” Benjamin said, taking some dirt as they started to fill it in, with the water source blocks became ice.

Stanley shrugged as he filled in the hole as well. “My blocks still work on minecraft physics, I may try to fix that later. But for now it works in my favor.”

“Fair enough.” Benjamin said with a sigh as he looked back up at the castle. “The next time I summon you I'll make sure it's a relaxing time.”

“I would like that, though if you do summon me when something big is happening I won’t mind as long as I get some tech.” Stanley said as they finished filling the hole.

“Alright, next time you can have a null void gun.” Benjamin said with a grin before sighing. “I think I'm ready to head home, I wonder how everyone else is.”

“Exploring the city, Amore gave them some money for souvenirs, and if you can get it I would prefer a hoverboard.” Stanley said as he started walking back to the castle.

“Alright… thanks for helping me with the scans and such.” Benjamin said with a grin. “Also I have an idea I'd like your help with once I get everything settled back home.”

“Sure, just give me a call when you need me.” Stanley said with a smile and looked ahead. “If I manage to make a copy of the heart I’ll give you one.”

“Cool, not sure what it'll do for my world but cool.” Benjamin said with a smile.

“Make you a magical shield around your house?” Stanley asked, as if it was obvious.“

“Well maybe, or even a shield for the whole city in case another alien attacked.” Benjamin said as they got back to the throne room, hearing people talking.

“Come on Scoots, don't you wanna see the city?” Rainbow’s voice asked.

“Well… of course I do, but you taught me to be loyal to your friends. Benjamin's our friend right? It wouldn't be right if we left him out of seeing the city with us.” Scootaloo said as the two displaced opened the door.

“Yo, we are back, we beat the monster.” Stanley said as he walked over and destroyed the bed in the middle of the room.

Rainbow looked at Scootaloo who stared at Benjamin nervously for a moment. “Aren't you gonna ask him?”

“Ask me what?” Benjamin asked, arching an eyebrow.

“Well…um….” Scootaloo started to say.

Benjamin smiled a little on one side as Scootaloo fidgeted a little. “Take your time.”

Scootaloo sighed a bit. “Um… do you wanna check out the city with me, Sunset and Rainbow?”

Benjamin smiled a bit. “Sure kid, I will even get you something you want.”

Scootaloo smiled widely. “Really!? Sweet!”

Benjamin chuckled a bit as he looked at Sunset. “You doing ok?”

“I…I had a long talk with Celestia and…I feel a little better but I am emotionally drained.” Sunset said with a small tired smile.

Benjamin grinned a bit. “I bet you could use a nap. Let's get going so we can get back.”

Sunset nodded her head a bit. “Yeah.”

The group smiled more as they walked out of the throne room, with the ponies smiling softly at them.

Chapter end.

Exploration

Sunset smiled softly as Scootaloo rushed from window to window, looking around before she saw a necklace in a window. Benjamin noticed her looking at the necklace before she looked at the amount of bits it cost and walked away with a sad look, he grinned a bit before walking into the store when no one was watching.

“Where should we go?” Scootaloo asked with a grin.

“Why don’t you pick, I haven’t even heard of the Crystal Empire before so I don’t have any ideas of what they have here.” Sunset said to her with a smile.

Scootaloo hummed a bit as Rainbow grinned. “We haven't eaten, how about we grab a bite to eat first?”

“Yeah that sounds good.” Scootaloo said with a nod.

“Ok, what do you think Ben?” Sunset smiled, turning to look at Benjamin but frowned. “Where'd he go?”

“Yeah where did he go?” Benjamin asked from her other side.

Sunset jumped a little as Scootaloo laughed. “That's not funny!” Sunset said with a frown.

“Sorry, I grabbed something from the store back there.” He said with a chuckle. “So I figured I'd have a little fun.”

Sunset was still frowning at him. “Jerk.”

“Sorry. But I am ok with some food.” Benjamin chuckled. “I'm starving.”

“I do miss hay burgers…” Sunset said softly.

“What is a hay burger?” Benjamin asked, arching an eyebrow as the small group began walking.

Sunset blushed a bit. “It is the same as a hamburger but with fried hay in the form of a patty instead of meat.”

Benjamin blinked a bit. “Huh, sounds tasty.”

“You want to try one?” Sunset asked him.

“Sure, I'll try almost anything once.” Benjamin said with a shrug, as Scootaloo paused In front of a shop with a poster of some ponies in uniforms. “You like that poster?” Benjamin asked her.

“Yeah, they kinda look like the wonderbolts.” Scootaloo said as she looked at the poster more.

“They probably are this world's wonderbolts.” Benjamin chuckled a bit, before walking inside and coming back a few minutes later with a rolled up poster. “Here ya go kid.”

Scootaloo frowned a bit. “But…I didn’t pay for it.”

“I did, consider it an apology for what Argit did.” Benjamin said with a smile.

Scootaloo crossed her arms and thought about it. “Well…ok I guess, but don’t go getting me a ton of stuff…”

Benjamin chuckled softly. “You got it kid, anyway let's get food.”

“Yay food!” She ran ahead.

“Wait! Don’t get lost!” Sunset said as she tried to chase after her.

Benjamin chuckled a bit as he turned to Rainbow. “She's one rambunctious kid.” He said before they started running after Scootaloo as well.

“You don’t know the half of it.” Rainbow said as she easily kept up with him.

“I bet you've got some stories about the stuff she's done.” Benjamin chuckled a bit as they reached Sunset and Scootaloo.

“Yeah, one time she tracked down where I lived and met my parents, they totally embarrassed the heck out of me.” Rainbow said with a small groan.

Benjamin smirked a bit. “Oh yeah, I saw that in the TV show. The pony version anyway.”

“I was in the show!?” Scootaloo asked in awe.

“Yup, all three of you were. The storylines following you three were some of my favorites.”

“Really?” Scootaloo said before she looked nervous. “Um…can I meet pony me?”

“The one from here? I don't see why not, we'd have to go to Ponyville for it. But if you mean the one in the Equestria Twilight is from, you'll have to wait till the portal opens again.” Benjamin said with a small grin.

“Both actually but here would be good.” Scootaloo said before her stomach growled.

“Sure but food first.” Benjamin said as they walked inside a restaurant.

Sunset followed him inside. “I hope the food is like how I remember.”

“I wonder if they even have hay burgers here.” Benjamin mused. “According to the TV show and Stanley the empire had been gone for a thousand years or so.”

“Oh…no wonder I never heard of it.” Sunset said as they walked up to the counter.

“Hello table for four please.” Benjamin said to the mare behind the counter.

“Of course, just the four of you?” She asked with a smile.

“Yes ma'am.” Benjamin nodded as she led them to a table.

“Do you want menus or do you know what you want?” She asked as they sat down.

“Do you have hay burgers by any chance?” Sunset asked.

“Yes we do.” She said with a smile.

“I'd like three please.” Sunset said with a smile.

“I'll take three as well.” Benjamin said as Rainbow chuckled a bit.

“We'll need menus if you don't mind.” She said,

“Right away.” The mare said with a nod and walked off.

“Can you eat hay now?” Benjamin asked Sunset. “Being human and all now”

“I…completely forgot.” Sunset said with a small frown and placed a hand to her belly. “I tried once but I got sick.”

Benjamin nodded a little. “That's because humans can't digest hay, but I have a fix.” He said holding up his Omnitrix to Sunset. “Splice target with unicorn DNA.” He said before a yellow beam washed over her, a surge of magic enveloping her hands.

Sunset’s eyes widened as she felt magic again. “M-magic I…I have magic again.”

“And you will from now on, unless you want me to remove it.” Benjamin said with a shrug. “But now you should be able to eat hay and digest it even if it'll be a little slow.”

“Ok, thank you so much. Being cut off from my magic made me feel naked.” Sunset siad with a smile to him.

Benjamin blinked a bit before smirking at her. “That's not a sentence I'd ever thought I'd hear. But I'm happy I could help.”

“There's mostly hay…” Scootaloo said with a small frown.

Benjamin looked the menu over and pointed at a few items. “There is a meat section there.”

“There is?” Rainbow asked, looking at the lower section of the menu. “Whoa, they do. Want some hot dogs squirt?”

“Yeah that sounds good.” Scootaloo said with a nod.

The mare came back with six hay burgers before smirking at Rainbow and Scootaloo. “What can I get for you?”

“We'll take two hot dogs and some wings please.” Rainbow said with a smile.

“Alright.” The mare said with a small gulp. “That will be ready in a few minutes.”

“Thank you.” Scootaloo said with a smile, as the mare walked away. “She seemed scared.”

“Well duh, they're vegetarians.” Benjamin chuckled, using his Omnitrix to shift into a unicorn, his mane being orange with a light gray coat as he took a bite out of a hay burger. His eyes widened in surprise before he took more bites. “This is the best thing I've ever had.”

Sunset giggled and smiled as she watched him. “You really like them?” She asked before taking a bite of hers.

“Yeah, these are really good…” Benjamin said before frowning a little. “I hope I won't get sick when I turn human again… eh I'll deal with that later.” He said taking another bite.

“You sure do like taking risks.” Rainbow said as she watched him eat.

Benjamin shrugged a bit. “Growing up I was never allowed to do anything, my parents would always force me to do extra curricular stuff. Or doing hobbies that would make it look better on a college resume and stuff. When I got here I decided to actually have fun and live my life the way I wanted to. Besides, I'm pretty sure my watch will convert the food into nutrients for my body when I turn back… maybe.”

“Huh, that sucks.” Rainbow said with a frown.

“That was the most tame thing they did to me, but anyway. Yeah I like taking some risks, but I never go overboard or put another's life in danger purposefully.” Benjamin shrugged more, before taking a drink of complimentary water the waitress has brought while they chatted.

“Man, sorry to hear your childhood sucked.” Rainbow said with a frown.

Sunset frowned at Benjamin as well, as he looked down and off to the side. “Yeah well, that's water under the bridge now…” He said softly as the waitress brought the hot dogs and wings.

Sunset reached for his hand. “You don’t have to hide from your past.”

Benjamin jerked his hand back from her, making her frown at him with a sad look. “Sorry… but it's too hard to talk about right now…” he mumbled, looking away.

“I understand.” Sunset said softly.

“This is delicious!” Scootaloo said after taking a bite.

Benjamin sighed and smirked softly. “It is that good huh? They probably have a personal chef for the meat stuff.”

“Most likely, ponies don’t even like thinking about meat.” Sunset said softly.

Benjamin glanced at Sunset for a moment before looking back at Scootaloo. “Did you figure out where you wanna go? I can make a suggestion I think you'd probably like.”

“I thought we were going to a place called ponyville.” Scootaloo said.

“Oh, right. Guess I forgot about that.” Benjamin said with a slight shrug. “But I'm not sure if my Alicorn form can carry us all.”

“Why not grab a cloud? I know a cloud walking spell then you can push the cloud with us on it.” Sunset suggested.

“Huh, I've never touched a cloud before… that'll be interesting.” Benjamin said with a grin.

“You could just take the train.” A male voice said from another table.

Benjamin looked over at the man and rubbed his chin a bit. “We could, but we have to be back here in two or three hours or so. It'll be faster to fly.”

“Oh, sorry I can’t help.” The man said before turning to face them.

“S-Sunburst?” Sunset asked softly in shock.

“Sunset…?” He asked in shock as well.

Sunset flinched a bit and looked down. “Y-yes and no.”

“Yes and no?” Sunburst asked in bewilderment as Benjamin patted Sunset’s shoulder.

“We'll go pay the bill, you catch up a little.” He said with a smile.

“But…” Sunset said, unsure.

“He's your brother, no matter what.” Benjamin said with a small smile to Sunset before he, Scootaloo, and Rainbow walked up to the front counter.

“Sunset, what happened to you!” Sunburst asked with a frown. “Where's your horn?... Was that your coltfriend?”

Sunset blushed and leaned her head back. “What!? N-no! He is just a new f-friend , that's all.” She placed a hand on her forehead. “And…my horn is missing because…well it's complicated.”

“How complicated?” Sunburst asked with a small frown. “I know you don't have a lot of time to talk.”

Sunset looked down at the table. “I am not your Sunset, I am from another Equestria, more than that, ever since I ran away from Celestia I have been living in a world where everyone looks kind like I do, no horns, wings, or even magic.”

Sunburst blinked a few times in confusion before tapping his chin. “So… multiverse theory.”

“Yeah pretty much.” Sunset said with a nod. “Um…question, how many alicorns are in this world?”

“Three, why?” Sunburst asked, confused.

Sunset sighed and looked around. “Ok look, there is going to be a new alicorn soon, you want to help your sister right?”

“Of course I do, but what do you mean a new-” Sunburst started to say.

“Shhh, look.” Sunset started to say before she sighed. “Stay close to the castle and when there is a royal meeting you need to be in the castle and follow Twilight Sparkle through a magic mirror.”

“A… magic mirror?” Sunburst asked, frowning a little. “Is… is my sister in trouble?”

“I…she is in a very dark place because of her own choices… Twilight will help but…I think you would too.” Sunset said softly.

Sunburst frowned more as he looked at his table. “I'll do what I can… I just hope it isn't too late.”

“It isn’t…she will need to learn a tough lesson but…she will be happy there.” Sunset said softly with a gentle smile.

Sunburst nodded with a sigh, before grinning at her. “Thank you for explaining everything, maybe we can talk more the next time you're here. But for now don't keep your coltfriend waiting.”

Sunset bushed and smacked Sunburst's arm. “He isn’t my coltfriend!”

Sunburst laughed and shook his head. “I've missed you Sunset.”

Sunset pouted before she smirked. “Well I don’t miss changing your diapers, little brother.”

Sunburst blushed and huffed. “Yeah yeah, I was getting you back for all those jokes about me and Starlight when we were kids. Even if you aren't the same Sunset I grew up with, you're close enough.”

Sunset sighed and smiled sadly. “I am sorry about that, but honestly, you two were so cute together, did you ever end up asking her out?”

Sunburst sighed softly and shook his head. “No, after I was accepted into Celestia's school we… lost contact with each other.”

Sunset sighed and slapped her forehead. “Dummy, she liked you!”

Sunburst blushed a bit and crossed his arms. “Maybe where you're from, but… how could I possibly have known?” He asked, neither of them noticing Benjamin walking over.

“How could you have…Sunburst, she was practically flirting with you daily!” Sunset said while covering her face. “Just…try to write to her.”

Sunburst sighed and frowned. “I could, but I don't know if she's even still living there or even…”

“If she moved, maybe her family knows where she moved to.” Sunset suggested before placing a hand on Sunburst’s hand. “You know how mom won’t stop bugging you till you give her grand foals.”

Sunburst groaned. “And what about you? You know she'd be ecstatic if you had some kids.”

Sunset blushed and rubbed her arm. “About that…I kinda…am still a teenager…so…probably not a good idea.”

“A teenager?” Sunburst asked in confusion.

“The mirror portal she used to go to her new home made her younger.” Benjamin said, now human again as the two jumped.

Sunset frowned at him. “Don’t sneak up on people!” She sighed and looked down. “More like time kinda moves slower there, at least until I messed up. For me only a few years have passed since I ran away.”

“Really…?” Sunburst asked with a small frown.

“Yeah.” She looked down. “So…just expect your sister to be mad and hurting, even though she is hurting everyone around her.”

Sunburst hummed a bit. “Does that make me the older brother now?”

Sunset rolled her eyes. “Only technically.”

Benjamin chuckled softly. “Your age might catch up to you a bit though, since I mixed your DNA with a unicorn like this.”

“Probably not. Canterlot High's time moved slower than Equesttia’s. I left when I was a teen and when I came back to steal the element of magic years had passed.”

“Yes, however you have unicorn blood now as a human. So if unicorn DNA ages faster than humans it'll balance out a little.” Benjamin explained with a smile.

Sunset raised an eyebrow. “How does that make any sense? Why would ponies age faster than humans?”

Benjamin raised an eyebrow. “Have you not noticed ponies grow faster than humans, the DNA is naturally designed to grow faster.”

“They are?” She asked, confused.

“Yeah? Just like dogs and cats.” Benjamin said with a shrug. “Or cows and so on, they grow faster.”

Sunset frowned at him. “Did you just compare ponies to animals?”

Benjamin paused a bit as he saw the look Sunset was giving him. “Um… evolutionary speaking no, biologically speaking… yes? I'm not trying to be mean or anything, it's just… biology, you already look slightly taller and older since I mixed your DNA.”

“How long do humans live for?” Sunburst asked.

Benjamin shrugged a little. “About… eighty or minty years depending on health and how healthy we eat.”

“Ponies can live up to two hundred years.” Sunburst said with a small frown.

“Lifespan doesn't necessarily have to do with how fast you age. For example, I read an article that giant totus’s reach maturity after around six or seven years, but can then live for hundreds.” Benjamin said with a small shrug. “All I was trying to say is that now that you're part pony and part human your age may start catching up to you to an extent.”

Sunset crossed her arms and sighed. “If I start aging faster and become an old woman before my friends I am gonna kill you.”

Benjamin rolled his eyes. “Oh please, if anything you'll probably just end up two or three years older than them.”

“From what Sunset explained, it sounds like she was aging the same but the world she is staying in moved slower than Equestria.” Sunburst said, frowning a little.

Benjamin shrugged a bit. “Maybe, that's why I've been using if, and maybe. Everything I've said is just theoretical, well… Aside from the animals aging faster and such, those are just fun facts from my world.”

Sunset sighed and shook her head. “Do we need to go?”

“Yeah we probably should, you ready to?” Benjamin asked her with a grin.

Sunset looked at her brother. “Remember what I told you.”

Sunburst nodded once before smirking. “Ok, and when you get back to your Equestria… introduce your coltfriend to mom and me.”

Sunset groaned and blushed bright red. “He isn't my coltfriend!”

Benjamin raised an eyebrow as Sunburst started laughing. “Ok, ok. Just had to get one last jab in.”

“Jerk.” Sunset said before pushing Sunburst.

Sunburst laughed again as Sunset got up. “Thanks for talking with me and explaining everything sis.”

Sunset smiled a bit. “Even though you aren’t my brother, it was good talking to you.”

Sunburst nodded and smiled softly. “I hope you can reconnect with your brother and family, have a safe trip.”

“Thank you.” Sunset hugged him before whispering. “And get a marefriend before you end up a crazy old wizard.”

Sunburst huffed a bit before smirking and whispering. “And make sure you get birth control with your coltfriend.”

Sunset groaned and walked away. “Bye Sunburst.”

“Buy Sun shine!” He said, making Sunset blush red as Benjamin raised an eyebrow with a slight smirk.

“Sunshine huh?” He asked.

“Oh yeah that was her-” Sunburst started to say.

“Nothing! Let’s go!” Sunset started to push Benjamin out of the restaurant.

“That was her childhood nickname because she was a bundle of Sunshine!” Sunburst said loud enough for them to hear, just as Sunset pushed Benjamin out the restaurant and onto the ground when she accidentally tripped him.

“Thanks a lot.” Benjamin mumbled a bit.

“S-sorry.” Sunset said sheepishly and held out a hand to help him up.

He groaned a little as he took her hand and got up. “It's cool, not the first time a woman has pushed me around.” He said with a joking grin.

Sunset looked at him with a sad frown. “I am sorry to hear that.”

Benjamin raised an eyebrow. “I was making a joke about ex girlfriends.”

“Still…” Sunset said with a frown.

Benjamin shrugged a little bit. “Um, anyway. I had a better idea to get to Ponyville. Do you know how to teleport?”

“Of course I know how to teleport.” Sunset said as she crossed her arms. “I mastered the spell before I left.”

“Then why don't you teleport us?” Benjamin asked.

“Are you nuts?” Sunset asked before she rubbed her forehead. “That would take a ton of magic, more than any unicorn could pull off alone. Not even Starswirl could teleport that far.”

“Oh, what if I used my Alicorn transformation? Could you walk me through teleportation?” Benjamin asked.

“Maybe…” Sunset said while rubbing her chin. “An alicorn would have enough magic…”

“How hard is it to teleport?” Benjamin asked, arching an eyebrow.

“Pretty hard.” Sunset said while rubbing her chin. “I could try to explain it but a book on it would be better.”

Benjamin sighed and shrugged. “Oh well, since we don't have that I guess it's the cloud thing… unless one of the princesses could teleport us.”

Sunset looked nervous. “Celestia could for sure.”

Benjamin noticed her nervous look as Scootaloo and Rainbow ran ahead back to the castle. “You know if you're still too nervous to talk to her, we can have her teleport those two while we fly.” He said to her.

“N-no we can ask…it is just…it feels like we are wasting her time.” Sunset said with a small frown.

Benjamin hummed softly, before smiling softly at her. “Don't worry, the worst she can say is no. And if she does, we'll fly.”

“I guess…” Sunset said with a small sigh.

Benjamin patted her shoulder. “It'll be ok, I know you're worried because of everything. But I'm sure she'll be happy to help you.”

Sunset nodded her head and started walking. “I…told Sunburst about when I am going to come here…I hope he is able to help his sister.”

Benjamin smiled a little bit. “So do I, you've been through so much you deserve some happiness.”

Sunset hugged herself and looked down. “But I did so much bad…I threatened to take over Equestria.”

The orange clad boy frowned a little bit before gently setting a hand on her shoulder. “But you've also begun your own redemption, you saw the way you were hurting others and are making an honest effort to change. You're doing everything you can to be better and now helping another version of you do the same, you deserve to be happy just like everyone else.”

“Maybe.” Sunset said but she did smile at him.

He smiled back at her. “You do, everyone does. And you have friends that will always be there to help.”

“I know…it will just take some time to…believe it.” Sunset said softly before looking ahead.

Benjamin nodded a little. “Yeah… you and I are in a similar boat when it comes to that.”

Sunset looked at him and was quiet for a moment, just before she was about to say something Stanley walked up to them. “Yo, Celestia said she and Luna are about to leave.”

“Oh, ok. We'd better ask them to teleport us to Ponyville fast then.” Benjamin said with a grin.

“Yeah, I am debating if I want to go or not.” Stanley said as he followed them to the castle.

“Have you been to Ponyville?” Benjamin asked Stanley with a smirk. “That's where the pony versions of all the girls I'm here with live, except for Sunset here.”

“No idea.” Stanley said with a shrug.

Benjamin shrugged a bit. “Ok.”

“What is it like?” Stanley asked as he walked with them.

“Usually a quiet, small town.” Benjamin said with a shrug.

“Huh, I passed over a small town when I ran away from the princesses.” Stanley said while scratching his chin.

“That was probably it.” Benjamin said with a smirk, noticing Sunset was quiet. “You ok?”

“Huh? O-oh, yes I am just worried about seeing Twilight.” Sunset said softly.

“Remember she hasn't met you here yet.” Benjamin said with a small frown.

“I know, telling Sunburst about me is one thing but what if this Twilight changes how she behaves because she meets me?” Sunset said while looking at Benjamine with clear worry on her face.

Benjamin hummed a bit before smiling softly. “We can use the ID mask again, just introduce yourself as Gwen.”

Sunset looked down. “I guess what can work.”

“I know lying doesn't feel right, but not all lies are bad.” Benjamin said with a small frown. “After all, if she acts differently to the Sunset she'll meet later thinking she's you. It could change everything.”

“I know.” Sunset said softly before she sighed. “I’ll use the mask.”

“Maybe when we get back you can write to the Twilight from our world, I'd love to meet her.” Benjamin said with a slight smirk.

“I think she would like to meet you too.” Sunset said before she pointed at his watch. “She would love to see that thing too.”

“Not gonna happen.” Benjamin said. “She'd end up activating the self destruction mode.”

“It can self-destruct?” Sunset asked him, surprised.

“Yeah, as a precaution in case it falls into the wrong hands.” Benjamin said with a shrug.

“And you aren’t the wrong hands, mister Mad Ben?” Stanley asked sarcastically with a laugh.

“Oh haha.” Benjamin said, rolling his eyes. “I'm better than the original Mad Ben.”

“Good, I would hate to see your world turned into a wasteland.” Stanley said with a groan. “Then I’d have to clean it up or something.”

“Why would you have to clean it up? You didn't do anything.” Benjamin said as they got to the throne room after minutes of walking.

“Duh, because I am the main character of this isekai.” Stanley said, as if it was obvious.

Benjamin raised an eyebrow at him before shaking his head. “Anyway, hello your majestys.”

“Greetings again, did you come to see us pff Sunset?” Celestia asked with a soft smile.

“W-well y-yes but um.” Sunset said with a nervous blush.

“We were wondering if you wouldn't mind teleporting the four of us to Ponyville. Scootaloo wants to meet her pony counterpart.” Benjamin said with a small smile.

“Make that five, I may as well stick around him to keep him out of trouble.” Stanley said with a sigh and scratched his head.

Celestia hummed a bit as Benjamin rolled his eyes at what Stanley had said. “Of course, but how will you return?”

“Can you make a Teleporter?” Benjamin asked Stanley.

“Maybe.” Stanley shrugged before he held up a potion. “I was just gonna run back.”

“I guess that could work.” Benjamin said with a nod.

“I did it before…kinda.” Stanley said with a shrug.

“I guess so, and technically I could upgrade the train.” Benjamin said with a small smirk. “I wonder why I didn't think of that before.”

“Upgrade the train?” Celestia asked.

“One of my aliens can merge with and improve most technology.” Benjamin explained. “So I can merge with the train and make it faster.”

“Yeah but won’t you time out?” Stanley asked.

“Maybe, but I should be able to get us back fast enough before that.” Benjamin said with a shrug.

“Ok, but if you change back I am not stopping the train for you.” Stanley said before folding his arms behind his head.

Benjamin shrugged. “That's fine, at that point I can fly.”

“Right, but can you fly and fight off mobs?” Stanley asked him while pointing at the moon.

“Yes, Jetray and Astrodactyl have lasers and other weapons.” Benjamin said with a grin.

“Alright.” Stanley said with a nod.

“Are you sure you'll be ok though?” Sunset asked Benjamin with a small frown.

“Yeah, heck I could probably use a transformation to race the train and still win.” He said with a small smirk.

“Wouldn't be much of a race if you used Jetray, seeing as he can travel at light speed or damn near it.” Stanley said as he looked around.

“That's only in space.” Benjamin said before bowing to Celestia. “Sorry, we got side tracked. Would you mind teleporting us?”

“I do not.” Celestia said with a smile.

“Thank you ma'am.” Benjamin said again as Celestia smiled a little wider.

“You are quite polite, enjoy your time in Ponyville.” Celestia said, as her horn began glowing before the five of the humans were warped away to a small town.

“Ugh, that did not feel like an ender pearl teleport.” Stanley said as he stumbled and rubbed his head.

“Because it wasn't.” Benjamin said, shaking his head as they looked around. “Seems like she teleported us to the middle of town.”

Stanley looked around and frowned. “Oh…yeah I flew past this town when I was on the run, and met a gray woman with crossed eyes.”

“Must have been Dizzy doo, or Derpy as people have called her.” Benjamin said, pulling out the ID and programming it before slowly putting it on Sunset's face. Her appearance shifted from a red head with bacon-like hair to pure red as her clothes shifted to a pair of gray pants and black shoes with a red shirt and black overcoat. “Remember your name right now is Gwen.”

“Right.” Sunset nodded.

“Eh, I didn’t stick around, I was on the run from the guards, remember?” Stanley said with a shrug.

“Fair enough.” Benjamin said with a small smirk. “So considering we just popped up out of nowhere, and are obviously not ponies… five.”

“Five?” Rainbow asked, confused.

“Four.” He said counting down.

“Um. What's he doing?” Scootaloo asked.

“Three.” He continued.

“I'm worried.” Sunset said with a frown.

“Two.” Benjamin said before pointing to the side where they saw a group of six mares running towards them. “One.” He said as the group arrived.

“Huh, they look like your friends but…you know, ponies.” Stanley said before he shrugged. “I am gonna sit this fight out.” He walked over to a bench and sat down.

Benjamin looked at the ponies and waved. “Hello.”

“Who the hay are you?” The pony version of Rainbow asked while glaring at the group.

“I'm Benjamin, this is Gwen, and our Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo.” Benjamin said with a smirk as the pony's eyes widened in shock. “And before you go off, we're from another dimension.”

“Changelings!” Pony Rainbow shouted before she flew after human Rainbow.

Human Rainbow yelped before she ducked underneath her pony counterpart. “The fuck is a changeling!?”

Stanley groaned and started to stand up. “What is with ponies and jumping to conclusions?”

Benjamin shrugged a bit before he grabbed pony Rainbow's fist glaring at her when she tried to punch human Rainbow. “Knock it off, I said we're from another dimension! If you don't believe me, write to Celestia, she's the one who teleported us here!”

“Yeah right!” Pony Rainbow said as she struggled, Stanley walked over and started placing spider web blocks around her.

“There, now she isn’t going anyway fast.”

Benjamin sighed and pinched his nose a little before looking at Twilight. “Just write to Celestia before I kick her flank.”

“Like you could!” Pony Rainbow said as she flapped her wings and tried ro move but was slowed down heavily by the webs.

“We don’t know who or what you are…” Twilight said.

“I already said our names, and that we're from another dimension. We're humans.” Benjamin said, rolling his eyes. “We came here because Rainbow and Scootaloo wanted to meet their pony counterparts, gotta say not the best first impression.”

“No kidding, Pony Rainbow is a jerk.” Scootaloo said with a frown. “Applebloom and Sweetie Belle aren't going to believe this.”

“How do you know our sisters’ names?” Rarity asked with a look of horror.

Stanley facepalmed and groaned. “For the last time, they are from another dimension. Pay attention or I'm sticking you all in web blocks!”

“Another dimension…” Twilight muttered in confusion, tapping her chin before her eyes widened. “Wait you mean-!”

“Yes, multiverse theory is real.” Benjamin said with a frown. “This is the Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo from our dimension. And this is Gwen, and my name is Benjamin. We're guests of Stanley here and of the crystal queen.”

“Crystal Queen? Do you mean Cadence?” Twilight asked, confused.

“No, he means the real ruler of the empire.” Stanley said with a frown.

Twilight looked even more confused before Benjamin sighed and pinched his nose again. “This would have been so much easier if Celestia came with us. Ok, Before the Empire vanished Queen Amore, the queen of the empire was mortally wounded and Stanley here gave her a magic item to help her heal. She became encased in stone, and was recently freed once she was fully healed.”

“Basically that yeah.” Stanley said with a nod.

The ponies stared at them in shock and confusion. “I… need to write to Cadence.” Twilight said with a frown.

“If y'all are from another dimension what's mah nickname fer mah family?” Applejack asked, crossing her arms.

“Why that question of all things?” Scootaloo asked, arching an eyebrow. “How could we possibly know that!”

Benjamin walked over and whispered in Applejack's ear, making her eyes widen. “Ya…Ya do know it…they are legit.” Applejack said in shock.

The ponies eyes widened in shock as Human Rainbow raised an eyebrow. “How do you know her nickname?”

“I'm from a dimension where you're all a TV show, remember?” Benjamin asked her, arching an eyebrow.

“A TV show? What is a TV?” Twilight asked.

Stanley groaned and lowered his head. “Damn, there is no tv here?”

“TV is…” Benjamin started to say before rubbing his head. “The best way I can describe it that you'll understand is a magic box that shows other realities as entertainment.”

“Dude, you are gonna make them think we are gods.” Stanley said while rolling his eyes. “TVs are entertainment devices where we show moving pictures, they are a bunch of still images taken rapidly to mimic movement.”

Twilight rubbed her chin. “I see. And there was entertainment of us?”

“Oh yeah, you guys are famous in my home dimension.” Benjamin said with a nod.

“I never saw it myself.” Stanley said with a weak shrug. “But from what I have seen of this world, it was probably a baby show.”

“What's that supposed to mean!?” Both Rainbow's and Scootaloo yelled angrily.

Stanley pointed at the ponies. “Because they are so colorful and besides Sombra I haven’t heard of any other crime or bad guys, though I have only been awake for a few days.”

“You've got a lot to learn man.” Benjamin said. “These six have stopped an Alicorn from making it eternal night, which would have killed all life, stopped Discord, an all -powerful spirit of chaos and befriended him, and helped stop Sombra before he could take control of the empire again! Plus in other realities I've seen them take on deities and other crap!”

“Huh, it still seems too girly for me to watch.” Stanley said with a shrug.

Benjamin shrugged. “I thought so too until my niece got me into it.” He said looking at the main six. “I bet you have a ton of questions.”

“More than I can out.” Twilight said while looking between the two men,

Benjamin chuckled a little. “Well we don't have a lot of time, Scootaloo here just wanted to meet her counterpart.”

“I still think you're changelings.” Pony Rainbow said as she was close to the edge of the web blocks. “Somepony get me out of this!”

“Well technically I can transform like one.” Benjamin said, before walking over and grabbing Pony Rainbow by the arm and pulling her out of the webs the rest of the way.

“If you had a DNA scan, I don’t know if you got one while you were running around.” Stanley said before adding. “Also those web blocks were the only thing keeping her from attacking us.”

“I did, much to their anger.” Benjamin said with a gentle chuckle. “But anyway, what questions do you have?” He asked the ponies.

“How did ya get here?” Applejack asked.

“Why did you come here!?” Rainbow demanded.

“What are you?” Twilight asked.

“Ok, so. Me and Stanley here are displaced.” Benjamin began. “We were people who got items of some kind and were forced to go to different versions of Equestria. Stanley was sent to this one, while I was sent to one with humans, that's our species by the way. And as for how we got here, displaced people can use magic items to summon each other to their worlds called tokens. As far as we know only the displaced can use them. And again, we're here because Scootaloo and Rainbow here wanted to meet their pony counterparts.”

“Yeah, and you're a jerk.” Human Rainbow said with a frown to her counterpart.

“Wanna say that again?” Pony Rainbow said as she got in Human Rainbow’s face.

“You're a jerk!” Human Rainbow said again, pushing her counterparts back a little as Benjamin groaned.

“Will you two knock it off before we put you both in a time out!” He said.

“Nah, let them kiss and make out, it is clear they like each other.” Stanley said with a smirk.

“What!?” The two Rainbow's yelled in shock, with blushes as Benjamin sighed and pinched his nose more.

Stanley smirked a bit and started to laugh. “Stopped your fighting, didn't I?”

The two Rainbow's glared at him, before each one punched him hard in the arms. “Jerk!” They both said.

“Ow!” He said and backed away from them. “Whatever.” He mumbled and walked away.

“Did you two really have to punch him? He was just having a little fun.” Benjamin said with a frown. “You could have handled that without violence.”

“I know but he was rude and got on my nerves.” Human Rainbow said.

“Buck you, I am tired of ponies assuming I am into mares!” Pony Rainbow said.

“Whoa, chill. He wasn't assuming anything. He said that to get you two to stop fighting, because we all know how stubborn you two are.” Benjamin said with a frown, before looking where Stanley went. “Honestly with everything he's been through it's a miracle he's cracking jokes.”

“What do you mean, what has he been through?” Fluttershy asked, sounding worried.

Benjamin started telling them everything that Stanley told him that happened since the minecraftian’s arrival to Equestria. “And that doesn't even include the fact he helped me fight off an alien in our dimension.”

“That…is sad but if he was innocent of any wrongdoing he should've stayed and explained himself to the princesses.” Twilight said with a frown.

Benjamin rolled his eyes. “Oh sure, because he was in that kind of state of mind after fighting off Sombra and then being attacked. And by that logic the princesses should have asked him who he was before attacking.”

“He… has a point darling.” Rarity said with a small frown.

Scootaloo looked around and frowned. “So where am I…er my pony self?”

“She's probably at sweet Apple acres with the other crusaders.” Applejack said before humming. “Oh, why didn't our counterparts come with ya?”

“They did, they're at the Empire. Queen Amore gave them all bits to buy souvenirs. Truth be told, I didn't even think about asking them if they wanted to come here.” Benjamin said, rubbing his head. “But again, you can write to any of the princesses and ask if everything we've said is true, while we head to Sweet Apple acres.”

“You aren’t going anywhere unsupervised by a few of us!” Pony Rainbow said with a frown.

“No duh.” Benjamin said, rolling his eyes before pointing at Applejack. “It's her farm, we're not just gonna trespass.”

“He does have a point Dash.” Applejack said as she tipped her hat back.

Pony Rainbow grumbled a bit as she crossed her arms angrily as Benjamin rolled his eyes again and looked over to where Stanley had gone. “Hey dude! We're going to the apple farm, ya coming?”

“Do whatever you want, I am gonna build a small hut for me here.” He said and walked further away.

Benjamin frowned a bit as he mumbled. “Hope he doesn't need a building permit.” He said before nodding. “Alright! We'll be back in a bit!”

Stanley just waved as he walked off. “Geez, that man is sad…” Human Rainbow said with a frown.

“I wonder why.” Sunset said with a small frown. “He's alone in a new world, and has had to deal with all that. And when he cracked a joke to try and make some new friends, two of which were in his eyes gonna start fighting. He gets punched twice.”

Benjamin jabbed a thumb in Sunset's direction. “Listen to her, she's the smart one.”

Fluttershy frowned a bit. “I…I could go keep him company.”

“Are you comfortable with that?” Benjamin asked her, archingher, arching an eyebrow.

“Well…he just needs a friend and I helped Discord make friends…maybe I can help him.” She said shyly.

Benjamin nodded once. “Alright, good luck.”

She nodded softly before flapping her wings and flew after Stanley. “If she gets hurt I'm gonna-” Pony Rainbow said, clutching her fists.

“Oh knock it off, Stanley is a nice dude. He even helped Benjamin fight off an alien invasion that destroyed most of our city!” Human Rainbow said, shaking her head. “When he was supposed to be relaxing.”

Pony Rainbow huffed and looked away as she crossed her arms. “Whatever.”

“Did you say alien invasion?” A small reptilian boy asked, hiding behind Twilight.

“Yeah, we have aliens in our world.” Benjamin said with a small smile to the kid. “I can transform into a few if you want to see some Spike.”

“R-really?” Spike asked.

“So you are a changeling!” Pony Rainbow yelled angrily as Benjamin rolled his eyes.

“Firstly yes I can transform, but it's thanks to this watch on my wrist. Secondly, even if we were changelings, don't assume all changelings are evil just because chrysalis ordered her one hive to attack.”

“There are other changelings out there?” Twilight asked, worried.

Benjamin shrugged. “There might be, I know of a few dimensions that have multiple hives of them. But every dimension is different.” He said as Twilight wrote everything down. “Now, what kind of alien do you want to see? Something big, small, made of fire, a fish, what?”

“Something cool!” Spike said, stepping out from behind Twilight.

Benjamin laughed a bit. “That's kinda up to opinion, how about you pick?” He asked, kneeling down and touching his Omnitrix showing Spike all his scans.

“Whoa.” Spike slowly came closer and looked at the omnitrix. “Shinny.”

“uncatologged DNA detected.” The watch beeped, as a yellow light washed over Spike from it.

“What was that?” Twilight asked, frowning as she pulled Spike away from Benjamin.

“Oh, sorry. My watch lets me scan DNA that's not human and transform into it. I can become a dragon now.” He explained.

“Cool! Which one is that?! Spike asked as he looked at the watch again.

Benjamin shrugged a bit. “No clue, but if you want to pick one just touch the top with two fingers and it'll scroll through. Stop at the one you want for a few minutes and pull your fingers away, an hourglass dialpad will pop up and all you have to do is push it down.” He said as Twilight wrote everything down.

Spike did what Benjamin said and scrolled through the options but then he frowned. “I can’t tell what any of these look like.”

Benjamin chuckled a bit. “I know what each one is, but for you it'll be a surprise.”

“This one.” He said and pointed at one of the holograms.

Benjamin's eyes widened a bit as he looked slightly nervous that didn't go unnoticed by all the girls.
“You don't want a different one?”

“Uh Spike-” Twilight started to say.

“Nope!” Spike said excitedly, having the hourglass pop up before slamming it down.

“Oh poop.” Benjamin mumbled, a bright orange light engulfing him before he grew to the size of a mountain with a white body and orange bladed arms with a giant frill. “Waybig!”

“Holy Celestia!” Pony Rainbow shouted.

“He's huge!” Spike said, before they heard terrified screams as Ponies began running all over the place.

“My bad, I should have locked this form.” Benjamin said with a sigh, reaching up and touching the hourglass on his chest and returning to normal.

“That was cool!” Both Spike and Pinkie said at the same time.

Benjamin chuckled softly. “That was a To'kustar, they're born in galaxy clusters.”

“Applejack, what was that big monster!” A young voice yelled as three small ponies ran up to them.

“That was him.” Applejack said, pointing at Benjamin. “Girls, meet Benjamin, Rainbow Dash, Gwen, and Scootaloo.”

“Wait what?!” Pony Scootaloo asked, looking at her counterpart.

“Sup.” Human Scootaloo said with a grin.

“There are two of ya?” Applebloom asked before the three fillies’ eyes widened, sucking in a huge amount of air to yell.

“Not just them.” Benjamin said, pausing their scream. “You all do, but the others are back in the crystal empire.”

The three let out their breaths before Sweetie Belle asked. “So…you aren’t changelings?”

“Nope, we're humans from another world.” Benjamin said with a slight grin. “A parallel world to this one, most of the stuff is the same but small differences, such as no fur all over our bodies.”

“Weird.” Applebloom said before Applejack pulled on her ear.

“Don't be rude.”

Human Scootaloo laughed. “But it is weird, none of us ever thought any of this was possible until Benjamin showed up.”

Benjamin simply shrugged. “All I've done is-”

“Saved our town.” H-Rainbow said.

“Saved Argit from those knights.” Sunset said with a smile.

“Saved Fluttershy and us from that dude with the gun and knife who had been molesting her.” H-Scootaloo said.

Benjamin looked down at her. “You knew?”

“You guys we're exactly quiet on the stairs while my friends were arguing over the pizza.” Scootaloo said with a shrug. “But it wasn't any of my business so I didn't say anything.”

“Wait, someone was molesting Fluttershy!?” The ponies asked in horror.

“Yeah but don't worry, I got rid of him for good.” Benjamin said with a serious look.

“Yeah, he sent the guy to some kind of superjail.” H-Rainbow said with a laugh.

“Superjail?” Rarity asked, arching an eyebrow.

“An interdimensional prison called the null void. It's where aliens that are the lowest of the low are sent. Honestly the dude is probably a pile of scat by now.” Benjamin said with a shrug.

Applejack and Rarity covered their sister’s ears while frowning at him.

“What? You can't expect me to believe that Applebloom isn't used to that kind of talk from living on a farm.” Benjamin said, arching an eyebrow. “and I used the least nasty word I could think of. But the end is the same, the guy is gone. And good riddance.” He said, glaring off to the side at the ground as his fists clenched.

“Well as…true as your words are, it is still indecent to speak of such things in such a way around foals.” Rarity said while still frowning.

Benjamin continued to glare off to the side before sighing softly and pinching the bridge of his nose. “Fine, sorry.”

“Are you ok?” Sunset asked with a small frown.

Benjamin stayed silent for a moment as he held his nose still, before sighing again. “Fine.”

Sunset still looked worried but chose to remain silent for now. “So what now?” P-Scootaloo asked, arching an eyebrow.

“Do you want to play?” H-Scootaloo asked her counterpart.

“Heck yeah, let's go play soccer or something!” P-Scootaloo said with a grin, as the kids ran off to the side to play.

Benjamin watched them go for a moment before turning and walking away. “I'm going for a walk, I need some time alone.”

“O-ok…I guess I will go look for Stanley.” Sunset said, looking at Benjamin sadly.

H-Rainbow raised an eyebrow at Benjamin as he walked away, before looking at Sunset. “What's up with him?”

“I… don't know…” Sunset said sadly.

“His attitude changed completely when talking about that guy.” P-Rainbow said with a raised eyebrow.

“Perhaps some past trauma?” Rarity guessed.

“Maybe…” Sunset said with a frown. “He snapped at our Pinkie the other day in a similar way, when she accidentally used the nickname his ex-girlfriend used for him. I have the feeling he has a lot of trauma.”

“Great, so a guy with a powerful magical artifact is unstable.” P-Rainbow said with a groan.

“He doesn't seem unstable, maybe he just needs someone to talk to!” Pinkie said with a bright smile.

“Maybe…but he said he wants some alone time.” Sunset said with a sigh.

Rarity smiled a little. “Perhaps, but darling sometimes a boy wants someone to talk to. They simply won't admit it.”

“Do you think so?” Sunset asked.

Rarity nodded a little. “Of course darling.”

“Then, if it is ok with you all I will go check on him.” Sunset said with a soft smile.

“Cours sugar cube.” Applejack said with a small smile, tilting her hat up. L

Sunset nodded before running after Benjamin.

Rarity giggled a little. “She likes him.”

H-Rainbow frowned at that before looking where Sunset had ran, crossing her arms as she thought about something. “So…what now?” Pinkie asked with a smile.

“How about we watch the kids play and talk?” Applejack said with a smile, as the group began walking to where the kids were.

Meanwhile Sunset ran through town and into the forest where Benjamin had gone, rushing through the forest until she came across a clearing where Benjamin was sitting on a log near a lake.

Sunset slowed down and watched him as she walked up to him. “Benjamin?”

Benjamin’s head turned slightly to look at her, as she saw tears in his red stained eyes. “Yeah?”

She came over and sat down next to him. “I am sorry you are hurting.”

Benjamin sighed and hung his head a little. “That's nothing new, I've been like this for eighteen years.”

Sunset reached her hand over to place on his. “You can talk about your troubles with your friends.”

Benjamin sighed softly again before looking away. “It's… not a happy story… none of it.”

She frowned a bit more. “Well…if it was happy you wouldn’t be upset.”

Benjamin sighed more as he covered his face. “Fine but… you have to Pinkie Pie promise not to tell anyone else until I'm ready… I don't want others to pity me.”

Sunset nodded her head. “Ok, I promise.” Benjamin looked at her as she smiled softly, beginning the motion for the Pinkie Pie promise. “Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.”

Benjamin took a breath and let it out with a sigh. “M-my niece… Amanda… s-she was… n-nine… a-and.” He croaked up. “She was raped and killed… s-she was like Scootaloo is to Rainbow. She followed me around everywhere and we did everything together… m-my family blamed me for it.” He said tears falling down his face as Sunset stared at him in horror. “I-i was an accident, and they always blamed me for everything. T-they even tried to say I did it to her, even after the DNA test came back negative… they made my life a living Tartarus…”

“I…I have no words.” Sunset said before she hugged him. “I am so sorry that happened to you and her.”

Benjamin shook a little as he croaked out a sob. “T-the worst thing they ever did to me… in high school back home. I finally got the courage to ask out a girl I liked for a long time, and she said yes.” He said, shaking violently as fat teardrops fell down his face. “I-i asked her to marry me, and she agreed. O-on our wedding night… I found her cheating on me with my brother. T-the whole time they were together behind my back, the only reason she was with me was because they wanted to torture me as much as possible.”

“That…that monster! Noone should go through that!” Sunset said, still holding him.

Benjamin choked out a sob again, hanging his head. “I-i was stupid to think she'd like me.”

“You weren’t stupid, everyone deserves to be loved.” She said as she closed her eyes and hugged him tighter.

Benjamin sighed softly as he let her hug him, sitting there silently. “You don’t have to hold all this in, you can tell the others when you are ready.”

“I-it's… just too painful…” He whimpered softly, hugging himself. “I ran away to escape all that, and got my Omnitrix thinking it was just a replica.”

“But now you have a new life, new friends, and a new chance far away from those who hurt you.” Sunset said as she rubbed his shoulder. “You don’t have to forget or forgive, but you can move on, if you choose to.”

“That's easier said than done…” Benjamin mumbled softly as he stared at the ground. “Sorry you got wrapped up in my drama….”

“Hey, I came to you and asked. So if anyone is to blame it is me.” Sunset said with a soft smile.

Benjamin chuckled softly and smiled at her a little with a sad smile. “You really do embody Empathy don't you?”

Sunset blushed and looked away. “I don’t know what you mean.”

Benjamin laughed a bit. “Come on, you just sat here and held me, letting me get my pain out… you're the most empathetic person I've ever met. Thank you.”

Sunset blushed more and shyly looked at the ground. “You are welcome, but I didn’t do much, just be a shoulder for you to lean on.”

“Maybe, but most of the time that's all someone needs.” Benjamin said, looking at her with a small smile. “So thanks… Sunshine.”

Sunset blushed even more and pushed him. “Don’t call me that!”

Benjamin laughed a bit. “Aww, but it's cute.”

“Jerk.” Sunset said with a blush and huff.

“I'm serious, it is cute.” Benjamin said with a smile. “I'm not trying to be a jerk or anything, and I'm not making fun of it. Considering you literally just brought sunshine to me in my darkest moment so far, I feel like the nickname fits.”

Sunset stood up and took a few steps away, hiding her face. “Y-yeah sure, whatever you say. D-do you want to go back to the others?”

“Yeah I guess we should, are you ok?” He asked, standing up with a raised eyebrow.

“Y-yeah I am fine.” She said, not looking at him.

“Alright, let's go.” Benjamin said, rubbing the back of his neck. “And um, sorry for embarrassing you if I did and ruining the moment.”

“I…it’s fine, I am not used to boys being kind to me unless I am…was manipulating them.” Sunset said softly as they started walking back.

Benjamin frowned slightly. “Seriously? No one's been nice to you since you changed?”

“Well…not really.” Sunset said before she sighed. “I still get mean looks or the comment ‘no offense’ after someone talked about something I did…”

Benjamin frowned deeper, before gently setting a hand on her shoulder and pulling her into a side hug. “I'm sorry about that, but you'd better get used to it. Because I'm not gonna stop, I know you've changed for the better and I'll make sure everything else knows it too.”

Sunset blushed more but smiled. “Thank you, just don’t go buying me flowers.”

Benjamin blushed a little. “Ha, yeah ok. You don't seem like the flower kind of girl, more like a motorcycle ride to see a car show or something.”

“Well… you are partially right but flowers are still tasty.” Sunset said before looking away shyly. “Besides, what mare doesn’t enjoy getting flowers?”

Benjamin chuckled softly. “Ok, you got me there. But I feel like that should be something someone who likes you more than a friend should do.”

“I suppose, but that will be after a long time, after all everyone at the school hates me.”

“Not everyone.” Benjamin said with a slight grin to her, as they reached Ponyville again.

Just before they could make it past the trees however an arrow flew past them, and they heard the sound of bones clanking together.

“A skeleton.” Benjamin said with a frown.

“How is it moving on its own?” Sunset asked as she hid behind him.

“Because it's from a video game, in real life I'm assuming it's cursed or something.” Benjamin said, touching his Omnitrix. “It'll burn in the sunlight if we can get it out there, but stay close, they're really good-” An arrow flew through the air before striking him in the shoulder as a skeleton with a wooden bow walked out from behind a tree as he held his shoulder. “Shots.”

“Benjamin!” Sunset glared at the skeleton before her hands became involved in magic and two trees on either side of the Skeleton were ripped out of the ground and slammed together crushing it.

Benjamin stared at the spot in surprise, eyes wide before looking at her. “Dang, you're strong.”

Sunset blushed and looked away embarrassed. “Well…I was Celestia’s student before, remember?”

Benjamin smiled a little. “Yeah I know, and I can see why. You're very talented.” He said, before pulling the arrow out of his shoulder.

“We need to get you to a doctor.” Sunset said as she grabbed his good arm and started pulling him.

“I'm not sure the pony doctors here will know how to treat a human.” Benjamin said with a slight shrug as blood dripped down his arm. “If we find Stanley he should have something to heal me.”

“Fine.” Sunset said as the two headed back to Ponyville.

Benjamin winced a little as he looked at his bleeding shoulder. “Damn that thing got me good, in the game this would probably be about a heart and a half maybe.”

“It was close to your heart?” Sunset asked, worried.

“Huh? Oh, no. In the game Minecraft, where Stanley gets his abilities and those mobs from, your health is shown by ten hearts. When I say it would have done a heart, maybe a heart and a half that's what I mean.” Benjamin explained.

“Oh, I am not much of a gamer.” Sunset said with a small blush. “Sorry.”

Benjamin chuckled softly. “It's ok, if I could get a copy of the game maybe we could play together. It's an endless game where you can build and do anything you want.”

“Really? Sounds interesting.” She said as they passed a few ponies.

The ponies stared at them for a moment as Benjamin nodded. “Yeah, it's fun, there are a couple of bosses you can fight but otherwise it's just nearly endless possibilities.”

“Wow, so Stanley has the powers of the player or something from that game?” She asked as they looked for their friends.

“Basically yeah.” Benjamin said with a nod, wincing more as his bad shoulder got bumped.

“Where are they?” Sunset asked as she looked around, getting worried.

“They're probably near the edge of town, the two Scootaloos, Applebloom and Sweetie Belle did say they were gonna play.” Benjamin said as they started making their way to the edge of town.

Sunset looked around before she saw a new wood cabin being made by Stanley. “Stanley!”

Benjamin smiled a little as they approached him, seeing Fluttershy nearby who gasped at the sight of them. “Oh my, what happened!?”

“A skeleton shot him.” Sunset said with a frown.

“Dude, what the hell?” Stanley asked as he jumped down and looked Benjamin over, reaching into his backpack. “A lame skeleton got you?”

“Ok, first of all we didn't know where it was. We were leaving the forest and it came out from behind a tree and shot me.” Benjamin said, rolling his eyes. “I'm just lucky it didn't hit my eye or chest since I didn't have a totem of undying out.”

Stanley rolled his eyes and pulled out a bottle and gave it to him. “Potion of healing.”

“Thanks, honestly it's a good thing Gwen was there. As soon as the skeleton shot me she used her magic to rip two trees right out of the ground and crushed it with them. It was really cool.” Benjamin said before drinking the potion as Sunset blushed at the praise.

“Huh, magic seems useful.” Stanley said with a sigh. “I wonder if I can learn it.”

“Maybe, with enough time.” Benjamin said, rolling his once injured shoulder as it began healing.

“You were able to pull two trees out of the ground? That's amazing!” Fluttershy said to Sunset with a smile. “You must consider Benjamin a deer friend to use that much power.”

Sunset blushed and looked away. “He is a friend…and it wasn’t that much power.”

“Really? The only pony I know that could have done it is Twilight. And even then it'd be a challenge for her.” Fluttershy said in surprise.

Sunset looked at her surprised. “Really? But…it was just an overcharged telekinesis spell.”

Benjamin chuckled a bit. “I bet Twilight could do it with more practice.” he said, glancing at Sunset for a moment. “Fully grown trees are probably pretty heavy for a unicorn to lift.”

“O-oh right, of course they are.” Sunset said nervously.

“Here.” Stanley gave Sunset a potion too. “You probably burned through a lot of magic, this may help.”

“Thank you.” Sunset said, drinking it slowly before sticking out her tongue. “Oh yuck.”

“No one said they tasted good.” Benjamin said with a chuckle.

“Yeah…don’t ask what they are made from.” Stanley added.

Benjamin shivered a little. “Yeah, gross. Anyway, have you seen anyone else? We should probably start heading back soon.”

Stanley shrugged a bit. “I have been making my little base here for whenever I am in town.”

“Alright, want any help?” Benjamin asked. “Might be a good idea to have an ender chest here.”

“Yeah, I am making a few to link to different towns.” Stanley said with a small shrug. “I am almost finished with the outside.”

“Alright.” Benjamin said with a nod.

Stanley looked over to the forest where a beacon beam was shining. “I am wondering if I should make a beacon here too.”

“Why not move that one half way between here and there?” Benjamin asked.

Stanley shrugged and looked back at Benjamin. “Because I would have to break the old one down.”

“Fair enough.” Benjamin said with a shrug.

“So….” Stanley turned to look at Benjamin. “What shall we make the inside look like?”

Benjamin shrugged again. “No clue, you could put down carpet and other stuff.”

“Yeah…how about a trapmat the door so anyone who isn’t me will fall into it?” Stanley suggested.

“Not a bad idea, but maybe put something soft beneath or make it so they can get out if it's say a filly or someone trying to sell you cookies or something.” Benjamin said.

“I was thinking of putting it on the inside, so if they break in it traps them.” Stanley said as he opened the wooden doors.

“Ah, ok then.” Benjamin said with a nod, as a ball flew over and bounced off his head sending him to the ground.

Stanley started to laugh. “That was freakin hilarious.”

Benjamin groaned as he sat up, while Sunset knelt down. “Are you ok?”

“Yeah…” Benjamin said, shaking his head as the two Scootaloos and the rest of the group ran up to them.

“Sorry Benjamin, we didn't mean to hit it that hard.” H-Scootaloo said with a small frown.

“It's fine.” He said, shaking his head more as he slowly got up.

“Are you sure? That ball knocked you down hard.” Stanley said, still chuckling a bit.

“Yeah I'm sure.” Benjamin said, holding his head a bit. “Just not my day.”

“Here.” Stanley pointed inside. “I will make some wool seats for everyone.” He walked inside.

Sunset frowned more as a large bruise formed on Benjamin's head as they all walked in, while H-scootaloo frowned more. “Are you sure you're ok Benjamin?”

Stanley looked over as he placed a few wool blocks down in the middle of the room. “Yeah, I've dealt with worse.” He said, crossing his arms.

“Welp, welcome to my temporary home.” Stanley said before sitting on one of the wool blocks and sighing. “Still need to set some things up and make sure to boobietrap the house.”

“Not a bad place.” Benjamin said, looking around a bit as P-Scootaloo frowned more.

“Your forehead is starting to swell.” She said, “Sorry about hitting you as well.”

“It'll be ok, and I'm fine.” Benjamin said with a slightly annoyed tone.

“I could give you a few snowballs but I don’t think they are cold, I never noticed.” Stanley said with a shrug.

“Eh It'll be ok, when we get back I'll put some ice on it.” Benjamin said with a small shrug.

“Alright.” Stanley said before he looked at the women from his world. “Unless I am here I don’t want anyone in my house.”

“Alright, but you should have gotten a building permit.” Twilight said with a small frown. “It's a good thing this land is technically outside of Ponyville’s jurisdiction.”

“Duh, why do you think I built it so far out? One, to stay away from everyone, and two, so I wouldn’t need any permits or other red tape.” Stanley said with a roll of his eyes. “Besides, this isn't even my main house, it's going to be a back up for whenever I'm near this town.”

“Alright.” Twilight said with a small nod.

Stanley sighed and leaned back only to fall onto his back. “Ow…fucking…” He grumbled as he got back up. “Look, I am still adjusting to being in a whole nother world, and the only human I have met is this guy.” He thumbed at Benjamin. “So don’t expect me to be all buddy buddy with a ton of aliens right away.”

The ponies frowned a bit. “Well… that's understandable.” Fluttershy said softly.

Stanley looked at Benjamin. “Do you want another potion of healing?”

“No, I'm ok. We should probably head back now anyway.” Benjamin said with a small smile.

“Alright, mind taking me back to the empire?” He asked before looking at the ponies. “After I set a trap.”

“Sure, and do you guys have anything metal and spare parts lying around?” Benjamin asked the ponies.

“We have a small junk yard.” Pony Rainbow said with a shrug.

“Is the scrap free or would I have to pay for it?” Benjamin asked, standing up.

“No pony is using it.” She said with a shrug.

“Sounds free to me.” Stanley said as he broke the wood block in the middle of the room and started digging down. “Don’t mind me, just wait outside.”

“Ok, I'm gonna build a car.” Benjamin said, standing up and walking outside.

“A car...can I keep it?” Stanley asked after a moment.

“Sure!” Benjamin called from outside as Sunset and H-Scootaloo followed him.

“What's a car?” P-Rainbow asked her counterpart.

“A vehicle.” H-Rainbow said.

“Like a carriage?” P-Scootaloo asked.

“Kinda except it runs by itself.” H-Rainbow said with a small grin, before frowning. “But they're really hard to build, how the heck is he gonna do it?”

“P-probably like that.” Sunset said as she pointed to Benjamin as he was a small red alien moving around the junkyard, grabbing things and putting them together.

“Whoa.” H-Rainbow said in surprise. “That watch is handy.”

“Is that what he can do?” Twilight asked with a starry eyed look. “I wonder what else he can turn into.”

“Who knows, so far we've seen this one, that big one, he said he has a dragon, we saw him become a living pile of goo, two super fast creatures one that looked like a dinosaur and one that looked like a cat. A ball thing, and an Alicorn thus far.” Sunset started listing off the creatures Benjamin had become.

“Wait, he can turn into an alicorn!?” Twilight shouted, eyes wide.

“Sure can!” A squeaky voice called from the junkyard, as they turned to see a large metallic vehicle shaking and barely standing on its wheels as Benjamin turned human again.

“Uh dude…are you sure that is gonna hold together?” H-Rainbow asked, looking unsure about getting into it.

“Oh I'm not done yet.” Benjamin said, touching his Omnitrix again before turning into a black and orange bipedal creature that began merging with the vehicle. In an instant the entire machine was covered in black and orange lines, as the body contorted and reshaped itself into a more stable form.

“What in the name of Equestria?” Twilight said, staring in shock.

“Surprised?” The machine suddenly asked, as it moved on its own over to them.

“How are ya doing that?” Applebloom asked in wonderment.

“This form is called a galvanic mechamorph. Or Upgrade as I call him, it lets me fuse with any technology and well, upgrade or repair it.” Benjamin said, as the lines slowly retreated from the vehicle leaving the metallic bus shiny and new looking as he returned to normal. “Also as for how many transformations I have, I have over a million.”

“A…million…that…but…how?” Twilight said as her hair started to frazzle.

Benjamin smirked a bit. “It's a big universe Twilight, though some of those transformations are probably subspecies of the same race.”

“Like the different kinds of pony?” H-Scootaloo asked.

“Yup, which I can also transform into.” Benjamin said as Stanley came out of his house.

“Just a few last touches.” Stanley said before he placed a pressure plate on the inside of the door, closed the door and placed a sign next to the front door. “There.” On the sign it read, ‘do not enter or face your doom.’

Benjamin blinked once before turning to the pony CMC. “No going in there to get your danger facers cutie marks or whatever.”

“Aww.” The three said hanging their heads as their siblings smirked a bit.

Stanley dusted his hands and smirked as he walked over to the group. “Now anyone who tries to fuck with my shit gets what they deserve.”

“Cool, everyone that's going to the crystal empire to meet your double climb aboard.” Benjamin said, getting into the bus as the four kids rushed in.

“Note that I will not be driving anyone back, so you'd be stuck there.” Stanley said as he walked into the bus.

Benjamin rolled his eyes as the ponies looked worried for a moment. “Relax, you've got the train to bring you back.” He said, starting the bus with a roar of the engine.

Stanley leaned back in his seat. “Yeah, but do they have the money for it?”

“Dude, you could spare a single bar of gold. It's not like you really need it anyway.” Benjamin rolled his eyes as the ponies got on the bus slowly.

“I could, but why?” Stanley asked with a raised eyebrow. “I don’t know them, if they made the foolish choice to go somewhere with no way back it's their fault.”

Benjamin sighed a bit as he rubbed his eyes. “Alright, fine. I'll give you guys some gems to sell.”

“Thank ya partner.” Applejack said, tipping her hat back.

“You big softy.” Stanley said with a chuckle.

“Better than making unnecessary enemies.” Benjamin said as he started driving.

“Weee!” Pinkie said with a smile.

“Eh, I would rather not be in a harem anime situation.” Stanley said with a shrug. “So I will avoid groups of women here.”

Benjamin blinked a bit as he glanced at Stanley from the rearview mirror. “Do you think this is all a game or something?”

“I mean…kinda, my friends said there is no way back but there has to be. So this is just a temporary thing. In fact I bet if I kill Jean I'll be able to go home.” Stanley said with a smile as he folded his arms behind his head and leaned his head back.

“Jean?” P-Scootaloo asked, looking confused as Benjamin glared forward at the road.

“The ender dragon.” Stanley said before he pointed up. “The last one, found only in the other dimension known as ‘The End’ and once defeated she leaves an egg behind for the player as a reward.”

“What!? You want to kill an endangered creature!” Fluttershy asked in horror.

“To be fair, it's not sentient, attacks everything and is technically enslaving the end.” Benjamin said with a shrug.

“Yeah.” Stanley said before adding. “The thing is locked on a floating island, surrounded by pillars that will heal her, and attacks anything and everything that gets near. So it may be the last one, but it can never die until someone destroys those towers and finishes her off. Even if the ender dragon isn't sentient can you imagine oh hell like that being stuck to live forever.”

“T-that's horrible.” Spike said with a frown.

“Yep, oh and there is also the fact that once you go to the end you can't leave till you kill her. One way trip.” Stanley added.

“Unless you die and respawn.” Benjamin said. “That's the beauty of the ender chest.”

“Yeah, but that is in the game, I am not gonna risk dying to see if I respawn.” Stanley said with a sigh.

“Fair enough, also you realize there's no guarantee you'll go home if you kill the ender dragon right?” Benjamin asked, sighing a little bit. “Also, this is taking longer than I imagined, anyone mind if I speed things up?”

“I don’t mind, I like to go fast.” P-Rainbow said.

“If you are doing what I think you are gonna do, make sure to give us seat belts.” Stanley said before crossing his arms.

“Alright.” Benjamin said, pulling over to the side of the road and turning into Upgrade again before merging with the vehicle.

“A-are we technically inside him now?” Rarity asked, sounding a bit grossed out.

“Only if you think about it that way.” Benjamin's voice came from the ceiling as a large single circular eye appeared. “Please. Don't.” He said, as the bus began shifting into a plane.

“I bet she just wished it was the other way around.” Stanley said with a laugh.

Rarity blushed bright red. “Excuse me!?”

“Please don't start anything.” Benjamin said with a sigh.

“Hey, if I can piss them off enough that they will avoid me, then I win.” Stanley said with a smirk.

The ponies glared at Stanley as Benjamin sighed, before the new airplane took off into the air. “Well anyway hold on tight.” He said making seat belts around them all, before suddenly blasting off at high speeds and breaking the sound barrier.

“Weee!” Pinkie Pie and the two Scootaloos cheered.

“Whoa!” Applejack said, holding onto her hat.

“You just broke the sound barrier as if it was nothing!” P-Rainbow said in shock.

“He is a jet right now, of course he can break the sound barrier, you act like it isn’t a common thing for aircraft to do that.” Stanley said while looking at her.

“It's not.” P-Rainbow said with a frown.

“You gotta remember they don't have a lot of technology here.” Benjamin said.

“Oh…well I am sure they can catch up to humanity.” Stanley said as he leaned back to relax.

Benjamin groaned a bit as the group flew through the sky back to the empire.

Chapter end. [/]

Home

The group of ponies and four humans got out of the bus that Benjamin had upgraded, staring up at the crystal empire as Benjamin returned to normal with a crack of his back. “Alright, let's find the others and get home. I need a nap.”

“I bet you do.” Stanley said as he walked to the castle. “I will get the bus later.”

Benjamin hummed a bit. “Actually I could use a vehicle back home too… think you could use the command block to make a copy of the bus that you could spawn in like a mod? That way I could take it with me?”

Stanley stared at him. “Blocks.” Was all he said.

Benjamin raised an eyebrow before looking at the bus. “Wouldn't it copy it as it is? And then you could place the whole bus down like a bus and spawn it or something? Also if your command block is technology… couldn't I upgrade it with Upgrade and increase its abilities to do that?”

“I don’t want to risk breaking it.” Stanley said before he pointed at the wheels. “If I made a minecraft car the wheels would be square.”

“Damn, ok.” Benjamin said with a sigh. “I wonder if there's a scrapyard here that I can use to make another car.”

“Or you could make one back in your world, better tech to use too.” Stanley suggested.

Benjamin blinked a bit before grinning like a mad man and giggling wildly. “Oh-ho-ho, I am so, making Kevin's indestructible car!”

“Almost indestructible, remember it could be affected by magic in the end.” Stanley said with a laugh.

“Yeah, except I can upgrade and get help making it magic proof!” Benjamin said, rubbing his hands together. “Oh I'm gonna have so much fun!”

“Just make sure Argit doesn’t steal it from you.” Stanley said with a chuckle.

“Oh, I'm definitely adding a retinal and DNA scanner.” Benjamin laughed a bit as the group walked into town.

“Benjamin!” A familiar voice called out as H-Fluttershy ran over to them. “There you are, what happened to your head!?”

“Don't worry about it, it's not that big a deal.” Benjamin said with a small shrug.

“He got hit in the head with a ball.” P-Fluttershy said softly as she stared at her human counterpart.

“What?!” H-Fluttershy asked with a frown checking Benjamin's head as he made an uncomfortable face. “O-oh wait… are you my counterpart?” She asked P-Fluttershy.

The pony nodded her head. “Y-yes I am.” She said shyly.

“O-oh, um. Hello…” H-Fluttershy said with a small blush.

“H-hello to you too.” P-Fluttershy said softly before she looked between Benjamin and her counterpart. “Is…Is he your coltfriend?”

Benjamin's eyes widened as H-Fluttershy blushed red. “W-what? N-no! He's just a f-friend…” she said softly.

“Th-then um…” P-Fluttershy shyly pointed at Benjamin’s face which was a few inches away from H-Fluttershy’s bust.

H-Fluttershy blushed redder as she moved away quickly, leaving Benjamin blushing lightly as he pinched his nose a little. “I-i was checking his head!” She said with a deep blush.

“Sure you were.” Stanley said with a chuckle. “Did everyone have a good time? Spend your money well?”

“O-oh um, y-yes. We've all gotten a few things. The others are at the c-castle.” H-Fluttershy said as Sunset crossed her arms a little.

“Then let's get going.” Rarity said with a smile. “I'm excited to meet my counterpart.”

“Yeah, let’s get you all headed home.” Stanley said before he yawned and started walking.

Benjamin nodded as they all started walking to the castle, while H-Fluttershy and P-Fluttershy walked slowly behind the group. “Do you like him?” P-Fluttershy asked her counterpart soft.

H-Fluttersny blushed and looked down shyly. “I…don’t know.” She said just as softly.

“He seems nice, how long have you known him?” P-Fluttershy asked softly still.

H-Fluttershy looked down. “Just a little over Two and a half days.”

“Really?” P-Fluttershy asked. “Well, maybe something will come of it.”

H-Fluttershy blushed and looked away. “I don't know, I am letting him stay at my animal shelter but besides that we haven’t…well…he also saved me from…a creepy old man.”

P-Fluttershy looked at her in surprise. “Really? The others mentioned he said something about that but didn't go into detail.”

H-Fluttershy whimpered a bit. “He…he would come to my shelter offen, sometimes when I would order takeout when staying late, other times it would be random, and…he forced himself in and touched me… h-he even had me remove my clothes t-thankfully he never…”

P-Fluttershy gasped and hugged her counterpart. “I'm so sorry that happened to you!”

H-Fluttershy hugged her back as they stopped for a moment. “Th-the others don’t know…not the full story.”

“You should tell them.” P-Fluttershy said with a small frown, noticing Benjamin had stopped, causing the others to stop and look.

H-Fluttershy looked down. “I…can’t, it would only make them worry about me.”

“Shy of course we're gonna worry.” H-Rainbow said, walking over and setting a hand on her friend's shoulder. “You can tell us anything, besides thanks to Benjamin, that guy is gone forever. You don't have to hold it in.”

She sniffled and tried to hold it in, but as her pony friends all joined the hug she broke and started to cry heavily.

“Darling, you should tell our counterparts.” Rarity said with a frown.

“She's right Sugarcube, ahm sure they'd be there for ya.” Applejack said with a gentle smile.

“I…I don’t want to worry them.” H-Fluttershy said weakly.

H-Rainbow sighed and hugged H-Fluttershy again. “Shy, it's not worrying. We're already worried about you, you've been through something traumatic. And we'll always be here for you.”

Stanley looked back at the group and groaned a bit. “You could just see a therapist too.”

H-Fluttershy whimpered more as H-Rainbow glared at Stanley, while Benjamin sighed. “Dude if she's not gonna open up to her friends she won't open up to a complete stranger.”

He shrugged a bit. “Because it is their job?”

Benjamin sighed a little. “Let's just get going.”

Stanley nodded and started walking to the castle. “So what is your plan after you get back to your world? What's your plan for getting home?”

“Home?” Benjamin asked, arching an eyebrow. “If you mean the human world I came from, I'm not planning on going back.”

“You aren’t? Dude if you could make it back with the omnitrix you'd be set for life!” Stanley said in shock.

Benjamin shrugged. “I'm better off where I am.”

“You are nuts.” Stanley said before whispering. “I mean yeah they look human enough, but I don't see myself dating anyone from the world those girls are from, let alone the ones from here.”

“Then you're closed minded.” Benjamin said with a small shrug.

“No, I am a human being.” Stanley said before looking back for a moment. “I mean just look at those horse faces they have, and your girls have those massive eyes.”

Benjamin shrugged a bit. “Still a better life than the one I had back there.”

“Alright, well after I figure out how to make sure I survive I am going after the ender dragon and heading home.” Stanley said with a smirk.

“If it works.” Benjamin said as the group walked into the castle.

“It is the only answer I can think of.” Stanley said with a shrug.

Benjamin shrugged a bit as well as they walked into the throne room. “Good luck.”

“Stanley, you have returned.” Amore said with a smile after a guard had just whispered something to her.

“Howdy partners y'all meet our counterparts?” H-Applejack asked as Benjamin smirked.

“What do you think?” He asked, as the pony versions of them walked in.

“Whoa.” H-Pinkie said as she looked at her pony self and rushed over, they looked at each other and giggled together.

“Howdy.” P-applejack said with a grin to her counterpart, while the Rarity's started talking about fashion.

“Whoa.” The two Sweetie Belle's said as they looked at each other.

Twilight looked around and pouted a bit. “Th-there isn’t another me?”

“Sorry, we haven't met a human you Twilight.” Sunset said with a small frown.

“Oh…” Twilight said sadly.

Benjamin frowned a little bit. “In a way Gwen is your counterpart. She's really smart like you and is amazing at magic.”

Sunset blushed and looked down shyly. “I am not that smart.”

H-Rarity laughed a little. “Darling, you're the best tutor in the school.”

Sunset blushed more and she looked away. “I just help out to make up for what I did.”

“What did you do?” Twilight asked with a frown as Sunset's eyes widened.

“That's a bit too personal.” Benjamin said with a small smile. “But she's been doing her darndest to make up for everything.”

Stanley leaned on a wall. “I hope you all had fun while you were here.”

“Yes darling. Thank you so much for letting us come here, I got some fantastic new outfits for new designs.” H-Rarity said with a smile.

“Thank ya.” H-Applejack and H-Applebloom said together.

“I wish we could stay and talk with ourselves more.” H- Sweetie Belle said sadly.

“That is nice, and just ask Benjamin to call me if you want to come, just wait a few weeks before that.” Stanley said with a small roll of his eyes.

Both Rarity's frowned at his reaction as Benjamin sighed again, before looking at Twilight. “Maybe the next time we come here we'll have your counterpart with us.”

“I would like that, I will have to write down all my questions.” Twilight said with a smile.

Benjamin chuckled a bit as he looked at Stanley. “We're ready to go home whenever you're ready to send us back.”

“Alright, stay safe out there man.” Stanley said before giving a two finger salute. “Our contract is complete.”

Benjamin smiled more as a vortex opened up behind him. “See you soon man.” He said as the ponies and Humans said goodbye to each other.

“The next time you're here we're having a race so bring your scooter!” P-Scootaloo said with a grin.

H-Scootaloo smirked back as they fist bumped. “You got it!”

“Next time you're here we should have a tea party.” P-Sweetie Belle said with a smile to her counterpart.

H- Sweetie Belle smiled back. “I'd love to!”

“When ya come back maybe we can brainstorm ideas to upgrade our treehouses!” P-Apllebloom said with a smile.

“Oh heck yeah!” H-Applebloom said, shaking her counterpart's hand before the three human crusaders went through the portal.

“I'd love to exchange ideas for new designs.” H-Rarity said to her counterpart.

“Oh absolutely, you are me after all.” P-Rarity said with a smile and giggle.

“Ah could use a break from the farmworker next time yer here, maybe we could go to the spa and unwind a bit.” P-applejack said with a smile.

“The spa huh? Ahd like that a lot.” H-Applejack smiled.

“Party?” P-Pinkie asked her counterpart.

“Party!” H-Pinkie said as the two hugged.

“So… um… sorry for attacking you.” P-Rainbow said with a frown to her counterpart.

H-Rainbow crossed her arms and sighed a bit. “You were worried about your friends, and those changeling things sound dangerous, so I get it.” She then smirked. “But do it again and I’ll kick your butt.”

P-Rainbow smirked back. “Try it.”

P-Fluttershy hugged her counterpart and whispered in her ear. “When you come back we can feed the animals and relax. But you really should talk to your friends and a therapist.”

“I…I’d like that.” H-Fluttershy said softly before she sighed. “I…will think about it.”

The human five walked back through the portal as Sunset looked at Twilight with a small smile. “It was nice meeting you Twilight.”

“I agree, it was nice to meet you too.” Twilight said with a smile to her.

Sunset smiled a little as she went through the portal, leaving Benjamin there before he smirked a little. He pulled out his orange Phone and looked at everyone, gesturing for them all to get closer together.

After a moment all of the ponies got next to each other and smiled, before he took a picture with his phone. “Later you guys, it's been fun!” Benjamin said, waving to them before jumping through the portal.

Benjamin looked around a little at the construction of the city, pausing as he and the girls saw the cop from the other day. “Hello again.” She said with a smile.

“Ma’am.” He said simply as he slipped his hands into his pockets.

“How was the trip?” She asked with a small smile.

“Trip?” He asked, tilting his head and acting confused.

She raised an eyebrow at him. “I was here when you left, do you not remember?”

“I have no idea what you're talking about, officer, me and my friends have been here the whole time.” He said with a small smirk.

The women smirked a bit and chuckled. “I would actually like to speak with you, if you are free.”

“I guess.” He shrugged before looking at the girls. “Head inside.”

“Why?” Scootaloo asked. “It can't be that bad.”

“Just go kid, have Argit buy you some take out or something.”

Scootaloo frowned more as the girls all went inside. “He doesn't have to be so rude.” Sweetie Belle said as Benjamin looked at the girl.

“So what's up?” He asked.

“I was not truthful with you the other day.” She said with a small frown.

“Oh? What about?” Benjamin asked as he crossed his arms.

“I… am a plumber, I said the other day I was not.” She said with a frown. “My name is Rook-blanka.”

Benjamin blinked a bit. “Oh that, yeah I already had a guess you were… wait did you say Rook-Blanka?”

“I did.” She said with a nod.

“Wow, I think I know of a counterpart for you in another world.” Benjamin said, rubbing his chin.

“A…counterpart?” She asked, confused.

“Yes, from another reality.” Benjamin nodded.

“You are a strange human.” She said.

Benjamin laughed a bit as he put his hands in his pockets again. “Maybe, but basically multiverse Theory is real.”

“Yes, well now that you know I am a plumber, what are you going to do?”

“I have to finish investing The highbreed.” Benjamin said with a soft sigh.

“There has been no sign of any Highbreed on this planet.” She said to him.

“Yeah? Tell that to the DNAliens I fought the other day, and the fact that a snowstorm hit without anyone knowing.” Benjamin said, crossing his arms.

“We have not seen these DNAliens, as you call them, and earth’s weather is nearly unpredictable.” She said back to him.

Benjamin arched an eyebrow and grabbed her arm, pulling her inside and up to the apartment where the others were waiting. “They can tell you first hand I'm not lying, they saw the DNAlien with their own eyes.”

“Do you have video or photographic evidence?” She asked them.

“U-um, m-my animal shelter has security cameras…” Fluttershy said timidly.

“What's a DNAlien again?” Pinkie asked.

“Y'all weren't here, when we first met Benjamin he stopped this yellow and black alien thing with tentacles for a mouth from stealing stuff from the radio store.” Applejack said with a tip of her hat.

The female alien raised an eyebrow. “I would like to see those security tapes.”

“O-oh, o-ok.” Fluttershy said, leading her downstairs.

“Wow, she has a stick up her butt.” Rainbow said.

“Yeah, she's very… by the book.” Benjamin said with a shrug. “She's an alien by the way.”

“Like the things your watch turns you into?” Rainbow asked.

“Can you turn into her?” Applebloom asked.

“If I scan her DNA I'll be able to become a Revonogander yes.” Benjamin said.

“Do it do it do it!” The three girls chant at him.

Benjamin raised an eyebrow at them. “You realize I'm not a clown right? This watch isn't for party tricks.”

They smile sheepishly. “Sorry, it is just so cool what ya can do.” Applebloom said.

Benjamin's frown slowly turned into a smirk. “Darn right it is, and I'll transform once.”

“Yay!” The three girls cheered.

Rainbow smirked a bit. “Seems we found your weakness, adorable girls.”

Benjamin looked down a little at the ground with a small frown. “Yeah… I guess they remind me of my niece…”

“We would love ta meet her if ya find a way to bring her here.” Applejack said with a smile.

Benjamin clenched his teeth a little as he looked away, while Sunset set a hand on his shoulder. “That's… not gonna be possible…” she said sadly.

“What do ya…” Applejack started to ask before her eyes widened. “Oh…Ah see, ah am sorry Benjamin.”

Benjamin sighed as he kept glaring away from them, before starting to walk out the door. “Sunset, go ahead and tell them what I told you about my niece. Just not the rest, I need some air.”

“O-oh, ok…” Sunset said sadly, as Benjamin left before Fluttershy and the police officer came back in.

“So what happened?” Rainbow asked Sunset.

Sunset frowned more as she sighed. “He… he was watching his niece one day, when some people attacked them. H-his niece was…” Sunset said, finding it difficult to keep going.

“W-was what?” Pinkie asked with a worried frown as Applejack his her face with the hat.

“S-she was… R-raped and killed In front of him… that's why he got so upset earlier.” She said, looking at Rainbow.

Rainbow’s eyes widened before she cursed and looked away. “Fuck! No wonder the dude got upset when that bastard was messing with Fluttershy!”

Fluttershy covered her mouth as tears filled her eyes, while Pinkie shook with her hair flat while tears flowed down her cheeks. “O-oh my…”

“He…was really hurt by this and what happened after…” Sunset said as she looked at the ground.

“W-what happened after?” Scootaloo asked shaking a little, as her friends and her held each other.

“Sorry… Pinkie pie promised not to say.” Sunset said softly.

“Oh… it must be worse then…” Rarity mumbled, covering her mouth as well.

Sunset looked away, having to cover her mouth to keep from saying any more.

The police officer frowned and crossed her arms with a sigh. “I do not normally let emotion come with the job but… I hope those men had been castrated.”

“I hope so too.” Rainbow said with a nod.

“What does castrated mean?” Scootaloo asked before Applebloom whispered into her ear. Scootaloo's eyes widened before she nodded. “Yeah they deserve that!”

“How could anyone be so cruel?” Fluttershy asked sadly.

“The universe isn't perfect.” Argit said from the couch. “Not everyone is nice…”

“I am sad to say, such things do happen…” The alien cop said with a frown.

“Ah couldn't imagine what that did ta Benjamin.” Applejack said with a frown.

“Benji survived, and now he is the way he is.” Argit said while checking his finger nails.

“It is interesting, going through such an event and yet still he is kind and willing to help others.” The plumber said, rubbing her chin.

“Maybe he just doesn’t want others to go through what he did.” Fluttershy said softly.

“Maybe…” Sunset said with a frown.

“I feel sorry for the human.” Rook said as she looked back to where Benjamin had left. “I was going to offer him a sponsorship for the plumbers.”

“The plumbers? Benji?” Argit asked before he burst out laughing.

Rook frowned at Argit. “What is so funny?”

“You don't know Benji at all.” Argit said with a chuckle. “There's no way he'd fit in with the plumbers.”

“He helped catch a dangerous criminal, and protected all of you while doing so.” She said, not convinced to change her mind.

“I kill.” Benjamin's voice said from behind them, making everyone jump and look at them. “If I need to.”

“I…see.” Rook said with a small frown.

“Ya said the plumbers are cops right?” Applebloom asked. “Don't cops kill if needed?”

Applejack frowned at her sister, opening her mouth as Rook nodded a little. “We do, but we try not to.”

“Right.” Argit said sarcastically, not convinced.

Benjamin shrugged as he sat down, staring at the ground. “I don't know…”

Sunset put her hand on his shoulder. “Do you want something to eat?”

Benjamin glanced at her for a moment, before looking away with a slight nod. “Ok, I will take care of it, just sit down and relax.” Sunset said before she walked into the kitchen.

Benjamin sighed again before leaning his head back, as Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Applebloom walked over to him. “U-um… c-could you tell us about her?”

“Girls, that's not appropriate!” Rarity said with a frown.

Benjamin sighed a bit before he rubbed Scootaloo’s head. “It’s ok, I can tell them.”

“Are you sure?” Scootaloo asked with a small frown.

“Yeah… her name was Amanda…” Benjamin said with a soft sigh before smiling a little bit. “She loved to sing and help me whenever I would cook for her. She clung to me wherever I went…”

“She sounds nice.” Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

Benjamin sighed softly and nodded a little. “She was…”

“What did she look like?” Sweetie asked.

Benjamin smiled a little as he looked up at the ceiling again. “She was a nine year old girl, she had long brown hair and typically wore black and Pink. Her favorite outfit was a pair of black shirts with a hoodie that had pony Pinkie pie on it.”

Pinkie smiled a bit. “So she liked me? Did I make her happy?”

Benjamin nodded a little as his voice cracked slightly. “Y-yeah, i-i started watching the show with her. She's the reason I know anything about any of your pony selves.”

Scootaloo gave him a hug. “You don’t have to continue.”

Rainbow looked at Scootaloo in surprise as Benjamin sighed softly and hugged Scootaloo back, surprising Argit this time. “It's ok… it's just nice to… talk about her again.”

Scootaloo looked up at him. “What did she like about the show?”

Benjamin smiled a little bit. “She loved all the friendship lessons, and all the little jokes Pinkie made.”

Pinkie smiled a bit while the girls also smiled. “That's good she enjoyed it.”

Benjamin nodded a little. “As for me I think my personal favorite thing about it…” he said before frowning a little again. “Was watching it with her…”

“Ah geez…” Argit said as he scratched his head. “You really cared for her didn’t ya?”

Benjamin nodded slowly. “Yeah… I loved the squirt like a daughter.”

“Did ya…take care of things after?” Argit asked as gently as he could.

Benjamin glared down at the ground and away as Sunset came back with a tuna melt. “That… too private.”

“I mean…like…” Argit rolled his hand a bit. “A funeral.”

Benjamin sighed softly as he nodded a little. “There was one… but my family wouldn't let me be there. They blamed me for it… I never got to say goodbye…”

Argit sighed a bit and got up, heading for the door. “I will be back later, got some stuff I need to do.”

Benjamin nodded a little as Sunset slowly passed him the sandwich. “T-they wouldn't even let you say goodbye?” Pinkie asked, her hair deflating even more.

“N-no…” Benjamin said sadly, looking at the sandwich in surprise. “A-a Tuna melt?”

Sunset blushed a bit and looked away. “It is one of the few things I know how to make.”

Benjamin looked at it as he took a bite, tears rolling down his face. “i-it's amazing…”

Sunset looked away shyly. “No, I probably burned it or something.

“Better than what I've ever made…” He mumbled a bit, before taking another bite.

“That was her favorite food was it not?” Rook asked Benjamin, a small frown on her face.

Benjamin slowly nodded, mouth full as tears ran down his cheeks.

Sunset gasped and covered her mouth. “I-I'm sorry, I didn't know!”

“It's alright… you didn't know.” He mumbled.

Sunset looked at him sadly. “Still…I…feel bad if I upset you.”

“It's not upsetting… more of… nostalgic I guess…” he mumbled a little.

Fluttershy smiled softly. “It is good that you can keep the happy memories of her.”

Benjamin sighed and nodded with a small smile, before looking at Scootaloo who was still hugging him. “Are you ok?”

“Yeah…just…having an emotional overload.” He said softly.

She nodded a little. “Do… Do you want to be alone?”

“If it isn’t too much trouble.” He said softly.

Scootaloo slowly stopped hugging him as everyone started walking out the door, leaving Scootaloo and Sunset alone with Benjamin for a moment. “Um, about what you asked me before… I wouldn't mind.” Scootaloo said with an embarrassed look as she rushed out the door.

Sunset watched her go before she looked at him. “Don’t do anything dangerous, ok? You are our friend now, we care about you.”

Benjamin sighed and looked away. “Yeah… ok…” Sunset sighed softly before she left as well.

Benjamin looked at her as she left, before getting up and heading to the bedroom. Outside all the girls stood around with frowns as Sunset came down, all looking worried about what they just heard. “Is there anything we can do?” Applebloom asked.

“I don’t think so girls, I think all we can do is be here for him.” Sunset said softly.

“Ah can't believe someone would be so cruel.” Applejack said, glaring off to the side. “If ah ever find them ahm gonna beat them within an inch of their lives!”

“Maybe I could hack the city's birth records and see if there is a counterpart for him and his niece in the city.” Pinkie said, sounding very smart for a second.

“You know how to hack?” Rainbow asked in surprise.

“I don't know if that's a good idea, Pinkie. How would we explain two of them?” Sunset asked with a small frown.

Pinkie just shrugged with a silly smile. “They are twins?”

“I meant to the second Benjamin and his niece.” Sunset said with a frown. “Besides, who knows what that could do to him mentally. Suddenly seeing his dead niece alive again.”

Pinkie sighed a bit. “Ok, it was just an idea.”

“A good one, it's just… we have to be careful. With everything he's going through and been through, it's a slippery slope.” Sunset said with a gentle smile.

Sweetie Belle rubbed her chin before her eyes widened and she whispered to the other two younger girls. “That's a great idea!” Scootaloo said with a smile, as the three girls ran off.

“Where are they going?” Rarity asked with a raised eyebrow.

“No idea, but they better keep out of trouble.” Applejack said.

“I am sure they will be fine.” Rainbow said before she looked at the others. “What should we do though?”

“How about we go to Sugar cube corner?!” Pinkie asked. “After what we just found out, I could use a milkshake.”

“When don’t you want a milkshake Pinkie?” Rainbow asked with a roll of her eyes.

“When I'm sick.” Pinkie said with a smile, before it fell a little. “But… I just want to go somewhere comfortable after what we heard…”

“Ah will go with ya Pinks.” Applejack said as she walked over to the door.

“As will I, it is a good idea to… unwind.” Rarity said with a sigh.

“I shall file a report on the DNAliens. And we shall begin investigating the highbreed.” Rook said.

“Will you be able to stop them?” Fluttershy asked shyly.

“I do not know, the Highbreed are a very powerful and ancient race of aliens.” Rook said with a frown.

“How powerful could they be?” Rainbow asked with a raised eyebrow.

Rook looked at her and frowned slightly. “They have an army that can be stretched across the universe from what I have heard.”

“Oh geez.” Rainbow said with a frown. “At least Benjamin was able to stop that one we saw.”

Rook shook her head. “That was a DNAlien, the servants of the highbreed.”

“A servant?” Fluttershy asked with a small squeak.

“Yes.” Rook said with a nod.

“So it wasn't the boss?” Applejack asked.

“No, the DNAliens are mind controlled people from the planets the Highbreed wish to take over.” Rook said.

“Wait, so that was actually a human?!” Rainbow shouted.

“Uh Dash, we saw that fer ourselves.” Applejack said.

“Yes darling, don't you remember? Benjamin used his watch to fix the poor dear once the fight was over.” Rarity said.

Rainbow scratched her head. “I looked away.”

“Back to the topic, yes, the DNAliens are the mind controlled inhabitants of a planet on the Highbreed’s radar. From what I have read they use a species called the Xenocite.” Rook said with a sigh.

“What can we do to help?” Rarity asked Rook.

Rook shook her head. “I am sorry, only Plumbers are allowed to deal with this matter. You do not have the proper training.”

“We have stopped threats before.” Rainbow said before looking over at Sunset. “No offense.”

“None taken.” Sunset said with a frown as Rook shook her head.

“I am sorry, but it is the protocol.” She said.

“We understand, but if you need any help please let us know.” Rarity said with a soft smile.

Rook nodded a little before walking away, as the group slowly began walking in the opposite direction. Sunset however paused for a moment as she looked up at the open window of Benjamin's apartment.

“I hope he will be ok.” She said softly to herself before joining the others.

The group slowly made their way to the sugar cube corner, sitting in their regular booth as they stared at the table. “Hello girls… why the sad faces?” Mrs. Cake asked them with a small frown as she came over.

“We…we just heard some sad news about a new friend.” Pinkie said, trying to force a smile.

“Oh dear, is everything alright?” She asked with a small frown.

“Not… really.” Rainbow said with a frown.

“Can we get some milkshakes please?” Pinkie asked softly.

“Of course dear.” Mrs. Cake said walking back to her husband behind the counter.

Rainbow scratched her head as she leaned it over the table. “Man…after hearing that I don’t know if I can be happy again.”

“Don't say that, sure its sad but there's still plenty of things to be happy about.” Pinkie said with a frown.

“I know.” Rainbow said while waving her hand. “But that story really bummed me out.”

“Ah agree, losen someone ya love like that… right Infront of ya…” Applejack said with a deep frown.

Rarity sighed a bit. “I don’t know what I would do if that happened to Sweetie.”

Sunset looked worriedly at her friends. “Girls… what if he…”

They looked at her, confused. “What if he what?” Fluttershy asked.

Sunset looked away worriedly. “What if… he tries to…k-kill-”

The other’s eyes widened. “Kill who?” Rarity asked in a whisper.

Sunset looked away. “Himself… w-we don't know how long ago that happened to him…”

The girls looked among themselves. “We…didn’t think of that.” Rarity said with a frown.

“W-we left him alone!” Fluttershy said with a frown.

“Do you think he would really do that?” Rainbow asked as she put her hands on the table.

“W-we just met him… we don't know what he'd do…” Sunset said with a deep frown. “A-and add in all the stress from all that alien stuff…”

“Should we head back or trust he will be ok?” Rarity asked with a worried frown.

The group all looked at each other with frowns, as Mrs. Cake brought them their regular milkshakes. “Here you go girls.”

“Thank you… Mrs. Cake, can we ask you a question?” Pinkie asked with a frown. “What should you do if someone you know went through something traumatic and you don't know if they're… ok?”

“Yeah, like… what would you do if they could… hurt themselves or worse but you don't know if they will?” Rainbow asked.

“Oh my, such a dark subject um…” Mrs. Cake said before tapping her chin. “I suppose I would bring them some sweets and try to stay by their side until they were feeling better.”

“But what if they wanted to be alone, but were under a lot of stress…?” Applejack asked with a frown. “We made a new friend named Benjamin and… he was forced to watch someone he loved like a daughter be…” she paused for a moment.

“Be what dear?” Mrs. Cake asked worriedly as the girls looked at each other worried.

“R-raped and killed.” Fluttershy said, tearing up as she shook. “We shouldn't be telling you this, it isn't our place but… he's under a lot of stress, and we don't know how long ago it was…”

Mrs. Cake covered her mouth for a moment before she nodded her head. “I will go make a to go order for you girls, you need to get back to him as soon as you can.”

The group looked at each other in worry as Mrs. Cake went over to her husband and started talking with him. The two rushed into the kitchen as fast as they could, coming back with a large meal to go a few minutes later. “Here you go girls. I hope you all and your friend likes it.” Mrs. Cake said with a gentle smile.

“Thank you Mrs. Cake, I hope he does too.” Sunset said as she and the others picked up the food and started to leave.

“Bring him by when he's feeling up to it, we'd love to meet him.” Mr. Cake called to them as he waved.

“Will do Mr. Cake!” Pinkie said before she went out the door.

“We should hurry.” Sunset said with a frown, as the group rushed back to the apartment.

“I hope he is ok.” Rarity said as she panted from having to run.

“So do I.” Sunset and Fluttershy said together, opening the door while looking around a little.

“Benjamin?” Sunset called out, however, they all grew worried when there was no response in the eerily quiet apartment.

Fluttershy checked the bedroom while Sunset checked the kitchen. “He isn’t here!” Fluttershy called out in worry.

“He's not here either!” Sunset yelled as Rainbow rushed into the bathroom.

“He's gone!” She called out.

“Where could he have gone?” Rarity asked after she sat down.

“Who knows, with that watch he could be anywhere.” Rainbow said sitting down as well.

“What if a demon dog summoned him to her world?” Pinkie asked with a silly smile.

“A what?” Applejack asked.

“What?” Pinkie asked back, tilting her head.

“It's Pinkie, don't question it.” Rainbow said with a groan as she rested her head on the kitchen table. “How the hell didn't we think leaving him alone was a bad idea?”

“I don’t know, but Pinkie did make a good point, what if he was summoned by another Displaced?” Rarity asked.

“But what if he wasn't and he…” Fluttershy whimpered, shaking violently.

“Then five of us should go look for him and one of us should stay here. Just in case.” Sunset said with a nod.

“I will go looking, I still have some stuff I need to do anyway.” Rainbow said as she got up.

“Ah think you should stay here and wait fer him Sunset.” Applejack said, making Fluttershy frown slightly. “Ya know more about his situation than any of us. He may need a friend to talk too when he gets back.”

“Alright, keep me posted if any of you see him.” Sunset said as she sat down and looked at her phone. “I don’t think any of us even asked for his number.”

“We just met the guy… Wait, my parents have it!” Rainbow said. “He let me use his phone to call them when we got trapped by the blizzard!”

“Then go to them or call them and get the number.” Applejack said with a smile. “We can all have the number in our phones.”

Rainbow pulled out her phone and walked away as Sunset sighed softly. “That's good, this was if something happens we can get a hold of him.”

“Assumin his phone can get calls when he is in another world.” Applejack said with a small frown.

“I hope so…” Fluttershy said softly, as Rainbow came back over.

“Got it!” She said with a wide smile.

“Send it to me, I will try to call him.” Sunset said as she looked at her phone, waiting for the number.

The group all glanced at each other before Rainbow shrugged and sent the number to Sunset. “Ok, but will his phone work in another world? It wouldn't have a connection.”

“That's what ah asked.” Applejack said as she crossed her arms.

“I don’t know, but it is worth a try.” Sunset said as she dialed the number.

“I know, I was agreeing with you.” Rainbow patted Applejack's shoulder, as they watched Sunset and heard the phone ringing for a long time.

“Uh… Hello?” Benjamin's voice asked in confusion over the phone.

“Benjamin!” Sunset shouted in joy. “Oh thank Celestia you are alive!”

“Ok I have a lot of questions, mainly how you're even able to call me. But my main one is why wouldn't I be alive?” He asked as Sunset put her phone on speaker and they could hear another voice in the background.

“Well darling…we..um…thought you may try to…hurt yourself.” Rarity said to him.

“Look I appreciate the concern, but I've been dealing with this stuff for a long time. A lot longer than you probably imagine-” He started to say before they heard a clanking noise. “My phone!”

“Stop chatting and fight me!” They heard a female voice yell.

“Who is that!? What's going on?” Sunset shouted into the phone.

“Sorry, I'll have to call you back!” Benjamin said, as they heard a noise before a loud roar came over the phone. “Let me tell ya something Loona, the admittedly cooler character from hell of a boss! Wrath is gonna beat your ass!”

“It's helluva boss ya feline dumbass!” The group heard before the phone cut off.

“Did he say Luna?” Rainbow asked.

“It sounded different but yes.” Sunset said, shaking her head. “Now I have more questions.”

“Well…I guess we know we can call him between worlds now.” Fluttershy said softly.

“That's one of them, how is that even possible?” Sunset asked herself with a sigh. “oh whatever… at least we know he's ok…” She finished with a small smile.

“What should we do while we wait for him to get back?” Rainbow asked, tapping her foot.

“We should probably see what the girls are doing, they ran off pretty quick before.” Applejack said with a soft sigh.

“I agree, who knows what they have planned.” Rarity said while sighing.

The group got up while getting ready to leave, hearing a small snoring noise. Sunset rested her head gently on the arm of the couch as she snored softly, getting chuckles out of the others. “She must be exhausted after everything.” Pinkie said with a smile.

“She can stay here while we go.” Fluttershy said with a small smile.

Rarity smiled a little as she covered Sunset up with a blanket, before they walked out the door. “Where should we look for them?” Rainbow asked.

“They are probably at their club house.” Applejack said with a sigh. “Thank goodness they had Big Mac upgrade the club house to have a heater and be insulated.”

“I can't really blame them, it is really cold.” Rainbow said with a slowly nod.

“Let’s go find them then.” Rarity said as they headed for Applejack’s farm.

The group pulled up to the apple farm a few minutes later, getting out just as a young man with red skin and yellow hair pulled a cart full of apples to the barn. “Hey Mac! Are the crusaders in their clubhouse?” Applejack called to get brother.

“Eyep.” Big Mac said with a nod.

“Thanks!” Applejack said, while the group began walking through the apple orcher.

“Those girls better not be planning anything to cause trouble.” Rainbow said as she rubbed her arms.

“Ahm not sure they are, after all they ran off after hearing that stuff about Benjamin.” Applejack said as they walked up to the clubhouse.

“I am sure they are doing something nice.” Pinkie said as she ate a cookie.

“Like what?” Rainbow asked.

“I don’t know, just something nice.” Pinkie said with a shrug. “They are good girls after all.”

“Well… that is true.” Applejack said with a small smile, knocking on the door.

“We are busy!” Scootaloo shouted through the door.

“It's us, open up!” Applejack yelled.

“Applejack?” Applebloom asked before a ton of noise was heard.

“What are you doing in there?” Rainbow asked.

“Nothing!” Three voices came from the inside.

“Girls, we need to talk with you, please open the door.” Fluttershy said.

“Just a minute!” Sweetie Belle called out as more sounds of shuffling were heard.

“Sweetie! You spilled your coco on my picture!” Scootaloo said with a sad tone.

“Sorry!” Sweetie Belle said before Applejack sighed and forced the door open.

The older girls paused as they saw paper and coloring utensils all over the place, with loads of pictures scattered all over the floor. Scootaloo stared sadly at the picture on the table that was covered in coco, as the other crusaders smiled nervously at the older girls. “H-hi Applejack…” Applebloom said nervously.

“Girls, what are ya up to?” Applejack asked them while looking around confused.

They figated a little nervously. “We… um…” Sweetie Belle started to say.

“We wanted to surprise Benjamin…” Scootaloo said sadly, picking up the picture she drew. “We were making pictures of him and his niece.”

The older girls’ eyes widened. “Oh Sweetie, that is so sweet.” Rarity said softly.

“Yeah squirt, it may help him a lot.” Rainbow said with a sad smile.

“Why didn't you want us to know?” Applejack asked with a small frown.

“We wanted it ta be a complete surprise…” Applebloom said looking over sadly at Scootaloo's ruined picture.

“Yeah, but all my hard work is ruined.” Scootaloo said with an upset frown.

“Let's see that.” Rainbow said, looking at the picture as her eyes widened. “Whoa, Scoots. I didn't know you could draw like this, it looks exactly like Benjamin!”

Scootaloo blushed a bit and looked away. “No, I messed up his hair, watch, and his eyes are too big.”

“Still, this is mighty impressive Scootaloo.” Applejack said, looking over Rainbow's shoulder. “How about we see if Sunset has some magic way of fixing it? Or would you rather try to redo it?”

“I can try to remake it.” Scootaloo said as she set the drawing down.

Sweetie Belle rubbed her arm sadly. “I'm sorry Scoots, you've been working on that one drawing almost this whole time… and I ruined it.”

“It’s ok…it was an accident.” Scootaloo said softly.

“The whole time?” Rainbow asked, before looking around at all the other pictures. “dang you girls draw fast.”

“Well, we were just making random drawings. Scootaloo here got almost very detail on not just that picture of Benjamin, but this one as well.” Applebloom said, holding up a perfectly detailed picture of a young girl with long brown hair with black pants and a pink hoodie that had a pony on it with a pink curly mane as the girl did a peace sign with her tongue out and one eye closed.

“Wow.” Rainbow siad, blinking in shock. “If you keep up the work you could be a famous artist or something.” She said, rubbing Scootaloo’s head.

Scootaloo blushed a bit as she fidgeted. “I-i was… gonna draw a hand on her head and have the two pictures connected…”

“Why didn’t you?” Applejack asked.

“Well I was trying different positions for him to be in, kneeling down, standing up, showing off his watch or just having his arm down. I finally settled on his hand being in his pocket with him standing up… when…” She paused and looked at the picture.

“Oh.” Applejack said before she smiled and rubbed Scootaloo’s back. “Want some help making a new one?”

Scootaloo smiled a little before nodding softly. “Then let's get to work, you got any paper towels in here?” Rainbow asked with a smile, as she moved the papers away from the spilt coco.

“Here!” Sweetie Belle said with a bright smile passing her some as everyone started cleaning up the mess of coco, while Rarity used a portable burner in the clubhouse to make more.

With Sunset.

Sunset tossed and turned in her sleep a little bit, her mind racing a hundred miles and hour as within her mind she walked through a winter scene. Snow crunched under her feet that echoed for miles, as dead frozen trees stood all around her in a circle with wind blowing the numbing chill onto her face. “hello?” She called out, her voice echoing.

“Hello Sunset shimmer.” A gentle melodious voice said, the wind kicking up some snow to reveal a young girl with brown hair and a pink hoodie.

“Wh-who are you?” Sunset asked before she looked down and saw she was a pony again.

“You should already know that based on what my uncle told you.” The girl said with a gentle smile, as she walked closer to Sunset.

Sunset’s eyes widened. “You are Benjamin’s niece? But…but you’re…”

“Dead?” She asked with a gentle smile. “Yeah, I am. I have been for almost twenty years.”

“Twenty years? but…Benjamin doesn't look older than me and my friends.” Sunset said as she looked back at the girl.

She smiled sadly. “I can't tell you how I know this, but displaced sometimes de-age when they become Displaced… but in my uncle's case I specifically asked for him to become younger.”

“You asked?” Sunset asked before she gulped. “Why are you here?”

The girl sighed sadly as she looked at Sunset. “Because I need your help, please take care of my uncle.”

“I am his friend, I was going to do my best to help him already.” Sunset said before she looked nervous. “Do…do you have a message for him?”

The girl smiled sadly and shook her head. “I'd love to, but I know he wouldn't believe you. And it would just make him mad… and when I say take care of him… I mean, watch over him. You and your friends weren't wrong when you thought he might hurt himself… he tried before the last time he was a teenager.”

Sunset gasped and covered her mouth. “No, me and the girls will keep an eye on him.”

The girl sighed and smiled sadly. “It's funny, you remind me a lot of my uncle Dillan back before I died.”

“I…do?” Sunset asked, surprised.

“Yeah, he was always… empathetic to others and would go out of his way to make them feel like they weren't alone.” She nodded a little bit, before looking down. “Now he just shuts himself away whenever someone tries to be nice to him… or at least he did until he met you.”

“Me? But…I didn’t do much.” Sunset said, confused. “I just tried to be there for him.”

The girl smiled at Sunset. “And I know he told you about our family and how they treated him, it wasn't just them. The world thought he did it, so he hasn't had anyone to be there for him. It means more than you might think.”

“The…the world thought he was guilty? Wasn’t the real guy caught?” Sunset asked.

“They were, but everyone blamed my uncle Dillan for letting it happen. Thinking he paid them to do it, or helped them, or even did it with them… he was widespread known as the boy that got his nine year old niece killed.”

Sunset shook her head. “Wait...Dillan? I thought your uncle was Benjamin.”

Amanda smiled softly. “They're the same person, he changed his name after getting displaced… he probably wanted a fresh start.”

“O-oh.” Sunset said softly. “I guess that makes sense.”

“Um… if you can… tell him I miss and love him.” Amanda said, tearing up. “A lot…”

“Of course, I promise and I will make him believe me too.” Sunset said with a smile.

Amanda nodded a little as she smiled. “You're just the person I had hoped my uncle would meet…thank you.” She said as the world around them began shaking.

“Sunset.” Benjamin's voice rang through the area.

“Looks like you're being woken up.” Amanda smiled at Sunset. “Please make him happy again, I want my old uncle back and tell him his Amanda panda misses her uncle Dilly Willy.”

“I will…I will…I will….” Sunset said as the dream faded. Sunset slowly stirred in her dream as she slowly began waking up, mumbling to herself. “I will…”

“You will what?” Benjamin asked her, arching an eyebrow before Sunset saw his clothes ripped and torn.

“Benjamin!” Sunset sat up and gasped. “What happened to you?”

“I was summoned by a displaced and ended up fighting her.” Benjamin said with a shrug.

“Why?” Sunset asked as she got off the couch and walked over to the cupboards, pulling out a first aid kit.

“When she summoned me I fell on her head, and apparently she was already in a bad mood.” Benjamin said.

“Oh.” Sunset said as she held the first aid kit. “Sit down, I will help take care of any injuries.”

“I'll be fi-” Benjamin started to say, stopping as Sunset glared at him a little. “... Fine.” He mumbled sitting on the couch.

Sunset opened the kit and started treating his cuts. “Benjamin…I…I want to tell you something that could upset you.”

“Ok?” He said in confusion, glancing back at her. “What?”

Sunset was quiet for a moment as she tried to think how to say it. “I…saw your niece in a dream.”

Benjamin frowned a bit. “Oh, I'm sorry if you had a nightmare about what I told you.”

“N-no…it wasn’t a nightmare…I think it was really her.” Sunset said softly before she looked at him. “Tell me, is your name Dillan?”

Benjamin's eyes widened in shock as he got up, staring at her with his mouth agape. “H-how… A-argit doesn't even know that…”

Sunset gulped and she stayed sitting. “She told me…she also said that the whole world thought you did it, even after they were caught. And that she misses and loves you.”

Benjamin's eyes filled with tears as he looked away, his hands shaking violently. “What you're saying is impossible! Y-you must used a spell or something to read my mind!”

“No, I didn’t.” Sunset said as she stood up and put a hand on his shoulder. “I saw her in my dream and she told me all that.”

Benjamin shook more as he looked at her, tears flowing down his face. “And how can I possibly believe-”

“She said, " Your Amanda Panda misses her uncle Dilly Willy.” Sunset told him with a soft frown.

Benjamin stared at her for a long time, his legs giving out as he fell to his knees with tears falling down his face. “h-how… how!?” He yelled in agony. “If you saw her does that mean she's not at peace!? Has she been in pain this whole time, is she in limbo!?” He shouted grabbing his head.

“N-no I don’t think she is in pain or anything like that.” Sunset said while hugging him. “I think she…she just wanted to help you.”

Benjamin shook violently as he shook his head. “Why… I couldn't save her…”

Sunset rubbed his back. “I don’t know, but now you can protect everyone around you, if you want to you could make sure no one else goes through that.”

Sunset's eyes widened as she felt some of Benjamin's scars through the rips on his coat and shirt. “I… I don't know what to do anymore…” Benjamin mumbled.

“You live, keep moving one step at a time.” Sunset said softly.

Benjamin sighed a bit as he slowly got up off the floor, sitting on the couch. “That's not what I meant… I'm not sure what to do about… you, and everyone else. I'm not used to all this kindness… and Empathy.”

“You don’t have to do anything, we are your friends.” Sunset said as she got up as well.

Benjamin snorted a little. “You're the only one that's put in any real effort into that you know. They don't know anything about me other than what happened to my…”

“You could tell them…they are your friends, and when you disappeared they were very worried.” Sunset told him.

Benjamin frowned more as he glared at the floor. “No, I want to put that part of my life behind me for good.”

“It is your choice but take it from me, your past always comes back somehow.” Sunset said softly.

Benjamin stared at the ground for a while before sighing softly. “I'm sorry, you're probably going through your own stuff. You don't need my drama.”

Sunset walked up to him and hugged him. “You are my friend, so your drama is my drama.”

Benjamin shook slightly, before hugging her back much to her surprise. “Same to you.”

Sunset smiled and held the hug. “You can always count on me to be on your side Benjamin.”

Benjamin smiled a little and pulled away from the hug looking at her, while still having his arms on her sides. “Back at ya, if you need anything. I'll be there.”

Sunset smiled and nodded, then she booped his nose. “What I need right now is for you to sit back down so I can finish treating your injuries. Can you imagine how Fluttershy would react if she came in and saw you all banged up?”

Benjamin sighed softly and smiled as he sat down, looking at the ground as Sunset began bandaging him again. “Those nicknames… that my niece used. I'm surprised she told you.”

“Nickname? I thought Dillan was your real name but you changed it when you came here.” She said while working on his arms.

“I meant… Amanda panda and… Dilly Willy…” He mumbled with an embarrassed blush.

Sunset giggled a little. “They aren’t that embarrassing.”

Benjamin sighed again. “I know, but she never told anyone about them before… and could you do me a favor? Don't tell anyone my real name… I want to wait a little while.”

“I understand, you can tell them when you are ready.” She said as she patted his shoulder. “Are you hurt anywhere else?”

“No… thanks…” He said softly.

“It's ok…um…” Sunset looked around before her eyes widened and she picked up the to-go bag from sugar cube corner and handed it to him. “This is from all of us as well as Mr. and Mrs. Cake.”

Benjamin looked at it confused as he slowly took it. “What is it?”

“Some snacks and other sweets.” Sunset said with a smile.

Benjamin looked down at the bag but smiled softly. “Wanna share?”

“If you want to share.” She said with a smile. He chuckled softly as he offered her some of the food with a smile. “Thanks.” She sat next to him and took the offered food.

Benjamin smiled a little as he looked at the ground, taking a bite of a cookie as he thought about something. “Hey… um… thank you.”

“You are welcome.” She said and smiled at him.

Benjamin smiled back at her with a light blush, looking away as he thought to himself. “Maybe this world will be better.”

Chapter end.

Feelings

Benjamin sighed a little as he leaned his head back, closing his eyes while thinking about how much things had changed in the last few days. “Just a few days ago I was alone like I liked it… now here I am sharing candy and treats with a cute girl…”

“Benjamin, are you ok?” Sunset asked him softly.

“Yeah, just thinking.” He said.

“About what?” Sunset asked him softly.

Benjamin stayed silent for a little while, before sighing. “The last few days I guess…”

“I see.” Sunset said softly and looked at the table. “I hope you can find your happiness in this world.”

Benjamin glanced at her for a moment, before smiling softly. “Maybe… but it'll take a long time…”

“I guess so.” Sunset said before taking a cookie. “Do…you want us to give you space? Because sometimes it seems like you don’t like us being around.”

Benjamin frowned a little bit, before sitting up while taking a cookie as well. “It's not that, I'm just not used to it… I… don't mind you being around…”

Sunset smiled a little. “That's good, I would hate to make you feel bad because we make you remember…her.”

Benjamin looked down more as he sighed. “It's not that… the crusaders… they do remind me of her but in a good way I guess… and I'm just… I don't know. Not used to it all.”

“The kindness?” Sunset asked softly.

Benjamin sighed and nodded softly, looking at his hands as he pulled them together. “Yeah…”

“I am sorry you had to go through that, but you are safe here.” She said as she placed a hand on his shoulder.

Sunset noticed Benjamin's shoulder shaking a little, as he sighed softly. “Y-yeah… Thanks Sunshine.”

Sunset blushed and lightly shoved him. “Hey! I said don’t call me that.” She pouted and crossed her arms.

Benjamin chuckled a bit. “Come on, it's not that embarrassing of a nickname. And I think it's pretty cute, it's good you have such a close bond to your family…”

Sunset was still blushing and pouting. “I guess, it is still embarrassing though, please don’t spread it around.”

“I won't, it's a little secret between friends.” Benjamin said with a smile.

Sunset looked at him with a small smile. “Sure, between friends.”

Benjamin looked away a bit with a small sigh as he got up and walked over to the piano, playing a few keys as he looked at Sunset. “So what do you girls do for fun?”

“I would think the same as just about anyone.” Sunset said with a shrug. “Some of us follow our hobbies, some of us go shopping, some play video games, or just spend time on the Internet or on our phones. That is when we aren’t hanging out with each other.”

Benjamin nodded a little as he kept playing the keys. “That makes sense, I mostly just tend to play videogames or the piano and sing.”

“What kind of songs can you play?” Sunset asked him.

Benjamin paused for a moment as he smiled softly, sitting down and beginning to play the piano more. “Mostly songs my niece loved…”

“Do you mind showing me?” Sunset asked with a smile.

Benjamin smiled a little more. “Ok, but promise you won't laugh. I'm not the best singer.”

Sunset smiled and giggled a bit. “Trust me, you can’t be worse than Sunburst whenever a heartsong comes through.”

Benjamin smiled a little as he started playing the piano again. “When daytime turns to night, When the moon shines bright. When you're tucked in tight,When Everything's Alright. Slip Softly to that place. Where secret thoughts run free, there come face to face. With who you want to be, so , swim across the Ocean Blue. Fly a rocket to the Moon. You can change your life, or you can change the world!”

“Wow.” Sunset said softly.

“Take a Chance don't be afraid. Life is your to live! Take a Chance and in the best is yet to come! Make a Wish, Its up to you, find the strength inside. And watch your dreams come true. You don't need a shooting star, the magic's right there in your heart! Close your eyes, believe, And Make a wish!”

Benjamin sange louder and bolder as Sunset watched him, staring at him intently as he suddenly spoke again. “Chiisaki mono sore wa watashi, Watashi desu magire naku. Kagami no naka kokorobososa dake ga! Dare ni makenai ashita ni naru yo”

She blinked in surprise. “Is he singing in Japanese? It's so hard to speak, let alone sing!”

“Soshite watashi wa osanai koro ni. Sukoshizutsu modotte yuku. Imi mo shirazu utau koi no uta o
Hometekureta ano hi ni. Sora o aogeba. Michite kuru watashi no koe ga, Sara sara nagaru kaze no naka de kimi mo! Fuwari mai agare! Koe ga kikoeru
Yukubeki michi yubisashite iru. Sara sara nagaru kaze no naka de hitori! Watashi utatte imasu
” Benjamin smiled a little as he looked over at Sunset. “I've always hope for happiness and finally fullfilled my wish! Cause I just need to see you smiiiiile! Sora o (Make a Wish) aogeba (it's up tp you)! Michite kuru watashi no koe ga(watch your dreams come true), Sara sara nagaru kaze no naka de kimi mo. Fuwari (in my heart) mai(believe) agare!”

Sunset blushed slightly as he looked at her, continuing his song while playing the piano expertly. “Make a Wish. Its up to you, find the strenght inside! And watch your dreams come true, You don't need a shooting star! The magic's right there in your heart. Close your eyes believe, And Make a wish! Make a Wish…”

“Wow, you have an amazing singing voice.” Sunset said with a smile.

Benjamin blushed as he looked away. “O-oh um thanks… I took a lot of electives in school to try and make my parents proud. Even though it never worked… all it did was make people call me a Mary Sue or something.”

“You would have been Celestia’s student if you were born a pony! You are amazing.” Sunset said while still smiling.

Benjamin blushed red as he looked away. “I'm not that good…”

“Are you kidding? I bet you could win any school competition that involves showing talent or singing or anything like that.” Sunset said as she grinned at him.

Benjamin blushed more as he looked away. “T-thanks…”

“You don’t have to be shy.” She said with a small laugh.

Benjamin crossed his arms and frowned. “I have stage fright ok? You're the only person other than my niece I've ever sang for.”

“Oh, maybe me and the girls can help you get over your stage fright!” Sunset said as she took another cookie.

Benjamin slumped slightly as Sunset noticed his frown. “Maybe…”

“Only if you want to.” She said softly.

Benjamin sighed a bit. “No… I don't… at least not right now. It's more special if I save singing for special occasions…”

“Alright, I understand.” She said with a smile. “Do you want to do anything else?”

Benjamin chuckled a bit and smirked playfully at her. “Did you really just ask that when we're the only two here? A boy, a girl. Alone?”

Sunset blushed and frowned at him. “I meant like watch tv or something, jerk!”

Benjamin grinned a bit more. “What? I obviously meant playing a video game, get your mind out of the gutter.”

Sunset groaned and threw a pillow at him. “Jerk!”

Benjamin laughed a bit more. “Come on, isn't this what friends do? Tease and poke fun at each other?”

Sunset chuckled and shook her head. “I guess so…to be honest, before Twilight…stopped me, I never really had friends…” She looked down. “I just used ponies and people to get what I want.”

Benjamin looked at her and got up from the piano, walking over and sitting next to her. “I get it, remember how I said people in school would call me a Mary Sue? Well that's because of how good I had become at everything, I spent every day practicing multiple skills from dawn to dusk… and because of that everyone thought I was a stuck up ass who thought he was better than them. I had no friends either. So we're in a similar boat, but hey weather it sinks or floats at least we're not alone right?” He asked her, holding up his fist for a fist bump.

Sunset smiled and pumped his fist. “Sure, and wouldn't it be Gary Sue? Or are you hiding a set of tits under your shirt?” She asked with a small teasing smirk.

Benjamin grinned back at her. “Wanna find out?”

Sunset bushed a bit. “You’re teasing me again aren’t you?”

“Yes. No. Possibly.” Benjamin said with a grin.

Sunset was blushing red before she smirked. “Ok, show me, if you're a girl then no big deal, I am too, if not boys walk around shirtless all the time here.”

Benjamin grinned a bit as he stood up, grabbing the rim of his shirt and starting to pull it off. Sunset blushed more as he was actually doing it. Her eyes widened at what she was seeing, his body completely toned and refined as he stopped taking off his shirt. “Uh oh. I'm stuck.”

“Stuck?” Sunset asked as she blinked, snapping out of her trance. “What do you mean you are stuck, it is a shirt.”

Benjamin chuckled a bit. “It's more of my arms… the shirt is stuck because of the angle…”

Sunset blinked a bit before she giggled a little. “Were you trying to take your shirt off like in the movies?”

“Hey! It's cool and you know it! Just help me out!” He said, struggling to take it off.

Sunset was still giggling as she got up and walked over. “Alright, stop struggling.”

Benjamin sighed and stopped moving, letting Sunset grab the shirt and start pulling on it as the door opened. “Hey Sunset, we're ba-” Rainbow started to say, as she, Applejack, Applebloom, Rarity,Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Fluttershy, and Pinkie pie watched on just as Sunset pulled Benjamin shirt off sending the two of them to the floor on top of each other with red blushes.

“Uh…” Sunset started as her face got redder.

“This isn’t what it looks like?” Benjamin finished also turning red.

The group stared at them before Rainbow slowly started closing the door. “Use protection!” She said as Benjamin got off of Sunset quickly.

“Rainbow!” Sunset yelled, making the girl laugh and open the door again.

“Calm down, I'm just teasing you. We saw how he was stuck just now, but how'd that happen?” Rainbow asked, as she and the others walked in.

“I was messing with Sunset about my gender and took off my shirt to prove a point. But I don't think she thought I'd actually do it.” Benjamin said, noticing Rarity, Sunset, and Fluttershy staring at his body a little. “I'm gonna put my shirt back on.”

“What happened?” Sweetie Belle asked, pointing to a long scar down his chest.

“Oh, that's nothing.” He said, putting his shirt back on. “When I was fourteen a car hit me and sent me flying into a shop, a large shard of glass cut me pretty deep.”

The girls gapped and Rainbow let out a whistle. “Dang, you have to be tough to survive something like that.”

Benjamin shrugged slightly as he put his shirt back on, giving them all a good look at his abs. “My parents had me in a self defense class since I was three, so even at fourteen I could hold my own against people three times my size. Like I was telling Sunset, people always used to call me a ma… Gary Sue. Because of how much time I spent practicing a bunch of skills.”

“Dude, that is awesome! We have to spare!” Rainbow said with a grin, before Rarity elbowed her.

“Rainbow please try to be more thoughtful darling” Rarity said, as Benjamin chuckled softly.

“Don't worry, we can spar. Just name a time and place.” He said with a grin. “But I'll warn you, I don't hold back.”

“How about after school in the gym? They let us use it for after school activities.” Rainbow said with a smile.

Benjamin shrugged slightly. “Sure, I don't mind.”

Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo walked up to Benjamin and hid something behind their backs. “Mister Benjamin?” Sweetie Belle called to get his attention.

“Yeah?” He asked them with a smile.

“We know ya have had a sad time lately.” Applebloom started.

“So we wanted to help you cheer up a little.” Sweetie Belle continued.

“So we made these for you.” Scootaloo finished before they all held up boxes filled with drawings.

Benjamin stared at the boxes in surprise as he took them, looking at each picture with a smile forming on his face. “Thank you, this is really nice.”

“Wait till ya see Scootaloo’s, she is an amazon drawer.” Applebloom said with a smile.

Scootaloo blushed in embarrassment as Benjamin smiled and looked through the pictures, pausing as his eyes widened in shock. “T-this picture…” he said, pulling out the picture Scootaloo drew of his niece.

Scootaloo frowned a bit worried. “Is…is it wrong?”

Benjamin smiled a little as he shook his head. “No, it's… awesome. You didn't happen to go through my coat pockets did you?” He asked, as the group realized Scootaloo was still wearing his jacket from the snowball fight.

“No, why?” She asked with a frown.

“Mind handing me the locket in the top left pocket?” He asked.

Scootaloo felt around before pulling out the locket.” This one?”

“Yeah, open it.” Benjamin said with a grin, as Scootaloo clicked open the circular locket revealing a picture of a young girl in a pink shirt and black pants doing a peace sign.

Scootaloo’s eyes widened. “It looks just like my drawing?!”

Sunset looked over her shoulder and raised an eyebrow. “I wonder if Scootaloo is psychic.” When the others give her strange looks, making her blush. “When I first got here and I found out I didn't have any magic I looked up any other ways I might have power in this world and found out about psychics and all that supernatural stuff.”

Benjamin smiled a little bit. “Or maybe I just explained what she was like and she got a good sense of what to draw…. Unless she has equestrian magic of her own somehow.”

Scootaloo looked confused. “Equestrian magic?”

“You know the magic that comes from Equestria, where princess Twilight is from.” Benjamin said, looking at her. “The ones your sisters used?”

Scootaloo’s eyes widened. “Oh! But I thought all that came from Twilight.”

Benjamin chuckled a bit as he grinned. “Not everything is as it seems Squirt.”

“Speaking of magic…” Sunset said as she looked at her hand. “I wonder…” She closed her hand and focused, forming magic around her hands and then she grew pony ears and her tail grew longer.

The others looked at her in shock, as Benjamin grinned. “Oh that's cool.”

Sunset looked at herself. “I…transformed? I guess pony magic does this to humans in this world.”

“I wonder if this counts as a genetic transformation as well.” Benjamin said, looking Sunset over.

Sunset looked at herself in a mirror while Sweetie Belle walked over and played with her longer hair. “Wow, your hair is pretty like this.”

“Sweetie!” Rarity pulled her back.

“It's ok Rarity, I appreciate the compliment Sweetie Belle.” Sunset said with a smile, as Benjamin chuckled softly.

“Did you honestly expect her to not be curious? Isn't this the first time she's seen it up close?” Benjamin asked.

“Yeah!” The girls said together.

“Last time the teachers kept everyone back until everyone changed back to normal.” Scootaloo said.

Rarity blushed a bit. “Of course they did, it was dangerous! And even if you're excited to see it you shouldn't just touch her hair without asking!”

“How was it dangerous? You already beat Sunset and everything was over.” Scootaloo said with a frown.

Sunset frowned as Rarity sighed. “Because back then we didn't know if the magic was dangerous or not.” Applejack explained, while Benjamin gently poked Sunset's side.

“You ok?” He asked in a whisper. “Being reminded of that and all.”

“I…I am used to it.” She said softly.

Benjamin frowned a bit more as the others looked at them. “We should get going, it's starting to get late. And we all have school tomorrow.” Rarity said with a smile.

“Aww.” The three girls pouted.

“Now come on y'all, let's get some sleep. We've all had a rough couple of days.” Applejack said, talking Applebloom's hand.

“Scoots you want me to take ya home?” Rainbow asked with a smile.

Scootaloo’s eyes widened a bit. “Nah, I will be fine. Besides, I still have my bus pass for the weekend to use.”

“Are you sure?” Rainbow asked with a small frown.

“Yeah, I mean why waste money…right?” She said with a small smile.

“Alright, see ya at school.” Rainbow smiled and ruffled her head, as the group left, leaving Benjamin, Sunset, and Scootaloo.

“I should head home too, the weather channel said there may be another snowstorm tonight.” Sunset said with a smile.

“Bye Sunset, see you tomorrow.” Scootaloo said as Sunset left, then she looked up at Benjamin. “Um…you are still ok with me staying here right?”

Benjamin smiled softly as he rubbed her head. “Of course, and I'm sorry again for my friend going through your bag.”

“It is my fault for leaving it where he could.” She said and frowned. “I need to be more careful.”

Benjamin frowned a bit as he knelt In Front of her. “Maybe, but you're safe here ok? You don't have to worry about me looking in it or stealing anything.” He said with a gentle smile. “Do you want something to eat?”

“Yes please.” She said softly and pulled the jacket she was wearing tighter around herself.

“Ok, we'll have to go to the store. Are you ok with that?” He asked with a smile.

“Yeah I guess so.” She said before she looked down. “Do you want your coat back?”

“No, it's ok. You can keep it if it keeps you warm.” He said with a gentle smile as they walked to the door.

“Ok, what about your friend? When will he be back?” She asked as she followed him out.

“I'm not sure, but he can take care of himself.” Benjamin said with a small frown, locking the apartment door. “I just wonder where the idiot went to.”

“He is your friend right?” She asked as she followed him.

“Yeah… it's complicated though.” Benjamin said as they walked down the road.

“Complicated? Is that way you call him names?” She asked.

“That's just how we show our affection to each other. But he is an idiot, he doesn't think before acting… and a lot of the time it leads to him causing problems.” Benjamin chuckled a bit, as the two walked snow slowly began falling again. “Zip up the coat so you don't get sick.”

“Ok.” She zipped it up and looked up at the sky. “Why is it snowing so much lately?”

Benjamin hummed a bit as he looked up at the sky. “Who knows, but at least we get to have fun snowball fights and such.”

“Yeah that was fun, at least until that guy made a ton of those snowmen.” She said with a small pout.

Benjamin grinned a bit as he rubbed her head. “Hey don't worry, we can have another one soon.”

“Cool!” She said with a smile.

“We'd better hurry.” Benjamin chuckled softly when the snow started falling heavier, the two walked into the local supermarket. “Ok, what should we get?”

“I don’t know.” She said as she looked around.

Benjamin hummed a bit as he got a cart and started walking down the aisle. “Well what's your favorite food?”

“Corn Dogs.” She said quickly.

Benjamin grinned a bit. “Ok, how about we get corn dogs, pizza and chips? We can also grab some ice cream and hot chocolate.”

“Really!?” She gasped with wide eyes.

He smiled a little more and nodded. “Yeah, after all. It's not every day you get a new home right?” She squealed and ran deeper into the store, as Benjamin laughed and chased after her. “Wait up Squirt!”

“I’m so happy!” She cheered as she ran.

“Scootaloo, stop!” Benjamin said, making her stop at his tone and letting him catch up. “I get you're happy, but pace yourself ok?”

She nodded and looked at the ground, shaking a little. “Yes sir.”

Benjamin frowned a bit, kneeling next to her as he gently pulled her into a hug. “I'm sorry, I didn't mean to scare you.”

“I…I shouldn’t have run off like that…I’m sorry.”

“It's ok, I understand you being happy and excited about everything. Just be more careful ok?” Benjamin asked her with a small smile.

“Ok.” She nodded, a little more relaxed.

Benjamin smiled again as he rubbed her head again, before pointing to the candy aisle. “Go ahead and pick out a treat and meet me in the frozen section ok?”

She smiled a bit. “Ok.” She walked over to the candy. Benjamin smiled softly as he watched her, before heading to the freezer section. As he walked he heard the front door open again, glancing over he frowned a bit as someone in a black hoodie walked in with their hands in their pockets. “I got some candy!” Scootaloo said as she rushed back over to Benjamin with a smile.

“That's good, can you do me a favor and go wait in the back of the store?” He whispered to her.

“Huh? Why?” Scootaloo asked, frowning. “I-is something wrong?”

“I am not sure, but just to be safe go to the back of the store.” He said softly.

Scootaloo nodded a little, starting to go to the back before a loud bang rang out. “No one moves! This is a robbery!”

Benjamin frowned and looked around to check for hostages and witnesses. He frowned deeper as he saw the gun the man was holding, pointing it at the cashier while a mother and her child huddled together in a corner. “Scootaloo, stay behind me.”

“Are we gonna die?” Scootaloo asked as she hid behind him.

“No, I swear I'll keep you safe.” Benjamin said, rubbing her head gently.

“Give me the money, now!” The robber shouted to the cashier.

“I-i can't, I have no way to open the register without ringing up a purchase!” The cashier said, shaking in fear as Benjamin slowly snuck up behind the gunman.

“Then fucking ring something up to open it!” The robber shouted while thrusting the gun in their face.

“How about I do it?” Benjamin said, causing the robber to turn around in shock pointing the gun at him before Benjamin suddenly grabbed the gun and forced it upwards.

The robber panicked and fired the gun. “Let go!” He tried to pull free.

“Hmm… no.” Benjamin said, glancing at where the shot was fired, seeing the camera with a hole in it before kneeing the robber in the gut followed by a punch in the face and sending him into the counter.

The cashier yelled as they moved away from the robber. “Damn you!” The robber yelled, pulling out a knife as Benjamin threw the gun to the side after removing the clip.

“Oh no a knife, I'm so scared.” Benjamin said mockingly.

“You’re gonna die here!” The robber ran at Benjamin, ready to stab him.

Benjamin smirked as the robber thrusted the knife in his direction, only for Benjamin to easily sidestep it and grab his wrist using the momentum the robber built up to toss him away through the glass doors just as the police arrived. “Well that was easy.”

Benjamin turned around to see Scootaloo staring at him with her mouth wide open in shock. “That was amazing!”

Benjamin smiled a little as he chuckled. “I told you I was good at martial arts.”

“You were all-” Scootaloo started doing fake karate all over the place and making sound effects.

Benjamin chuckled a bit, smiling at her as the police took the robber into custody. “Let’s get the food and head home.” He said with a smile.

Scootaloo nodded vigorously as the cashier came over with an older man. “This is the man that stopped the robber.”

“Hello young man, I am the owner of this store.” The older man said. “Whatever you want today will be free, and half off for life. Thank you so much for helping.”

“Wow, isn’t that awesome Benjamin?” Scootaloo asked with stars in her eyes.

Benjamin smiled at her as the owner laughed softly. “You have a fan, thank you again.”

“Of course sir.” Benjamin said with a small smile. “I'm sorry about the camera. I didn't realize the gun was pointing at it.”

The owner sighed and looked at the camera. “Don’t worry about it, as long as it saw his face so we have proof then it's all ok.”

Benjamin nodded a little, as he and Scootaloo went to get their groceries. “Still, thank you for the free food.” Benjamin said as he shook the owner’s hand.

“Thank you for keeping everyone safe.” The owner said with a smile.

“Once again, you are in the middle of something.” A familiar voice said, as Rook walked over to Benjamin.

“Complete coincidence I assure you. I was just here getting some groceries with my…” He pushed for a moment before saying. “Little sister.”

Scootaloo looked up at him as Rook sighed and rubbed her head. “Very well, witnesses report you stopped the robber. So I shall give you a warning, considering you aided in stopping Volcanus.”

Benjamin raised an eyebrow. “A warning?”

“Please stop interfering with police matters. It is not allowed.” Rook said.

“Technically I didn't interfere. I just happened to be here and was caught up in the situation so I stopped the situation from escalating.” Benjamin said with a shit eating grin.

Rook stared at him with a blank expression. “You should have waited for the police, I understand the want to protect a sibling. However it is not safe. You can, however, apply to become a plumber.”

Benjamin frowned and shook his head. “No thanks, too much red tape.”

“Red tape?” Rook asked.

Benjamin sighed and rubbed his face. “If I see a problem I want to deal with it then and then not file a report only to get told I can’t interfere because of some rule or bylaw.”

“I see. That is a shame.” Rook said, walking away. “If you change your mind, let me know. Since you have a sister to look after you'd be getting paid more while also having access to galvins if something were to happen to the Omnitrix.”

Scootaloo looked at Benjamin and asked. “What’s wrong with being one of them?”

“They're… too by the books.” Benjamin said with a sigh. “But… it may be a good idea…”

“Can I be a plumber?” She asked him with a small smile.

“Only once you're old enough.” Benjamin grinned a little bit, as they started walking to the entrance. “Oh wait, do you have other clothes and such?”

“All in my backpack.” She said softly.

Benjamin gently rubbed her head. “Would you like some new ones?”

“Yeah, but I don’t have the money.” She sighed and looked down.

Benjamin smiled a little as he knelt down and lifted her head to look at him. “Hey, since you're staying with me. I'll pay for them, you can repay me later on if you want to, but I don't mind helping you.”

“What? Why?” She asked, confused.

Benjamin smiled a little. “Do I need a reason?”

“Well…yeah, nothing is free.” She said, a little suspicious.

Benjamin looked at her with a raised eyebrow, before grinning a bit. “Ok, then what I want from you in exchange. Is for you to be happy and safe.”

She pouted a bit. “That isn’t…” She sighed and smiled a bit. “Ok mister Benjamin.”

Benjamin smiled a little more as he rubbed her head. “Listen… you remind me of my niece. So I just want to help you out, I'm sorry if it's weirding you out.”

She sighed and nodded her head. “Ok, I understand.”

Benjamin smiled a little as they went to the clothing section. “Go ahead and pick out anything you want.”

“I can get anything?” She asked him.

“Of course, whatever is comfortable.” Benjamin said.

She smiled and rushed into the girls section. “Ok!”

Benjamin smiled a little as he looked at his phone noting a text from an unknown number. “Who is this?” He texted.

“Sunset.” The number replied. “I was just seeing if you were doing alright.”

Benjamin had a small smile before he replied. “Yeah, I'm ok. Scootaloo got a text from her family saying they were going on a business trip. So she's gonna be staying with me for a few days, we're currently at the store getting stuff for dinner.”

“Oh? Wouldn’ she be better off with Rainbow?” Sunset texted back.

“Possibly, but since it's so late I offered her to stay with me. And she told them where she was staying, so it's a little late now.” He texted back, watching as Scootaloo got some clothes.

“Ok, well if you need any help with girl things just give me or the girls a call.” She texted back.

“I appreciate it, right now we're getting her some clothes since this was last minute. So it may be a little… weird for her. If you don't mind stopping by the store if you live close enough.” Benjamin texted before glancing outside at the snow. “Be careful if you do come, the snow is piling up fast.”

“Don’t worry, I practiced and cna cast a warmth spell before I leave the house.”

“Alright, see ya soon then.” He texted, before looking at Scootaloo. “Hey Squirt, Sunset's on her way to help you pick out some new clothes.”

“O-ok, she doesn’t know…my secret, does she?” Scootaloo asked as she held a warm looking shirt.

“No, I told her your family went on a business trip. And you're staying with me because it's last minute.” Benjamin said with a gentle smile.

“Ok.” She nodded and went back to picking out clothes.

Benjamin sighed a bit as he crossed his arms with a small smile, watching her look through the clothes.

She looked around before moving into the underwear section. Benjamin looked away to give her some privacy, looking at the door just as Sunset walked through while looking at the broken glass.

“Hey.” She walked up to him and shivered. “Even with my spell I got a little chilly.”

“You don't have a jacket?” Benjamin asked her with a slight grin.

“I do, but I had faith in my magic.” She said with a roll of her eyes. She looked around and asked. “Where is Scootaloo?”

“She's in the underwear section.” He said pointing to the clothing area. “Which is why I figured it would be better for a girl to help her with.”

“Right.” Sunset said with a smile. “I think there is a spot for fathers and husbands to sit while their girls shop.” She teased with a giggle before heading for Scootaloo.

“And which one would I be to you? The husband or daddy?” He asked with a teasing grin as he walked to sit down.

Sunset rolled her eyes. “Annoying friend.”

“You know you love it.” Benjamin said with a chuckle, sitting down as Sunset went over to Scootaloo.

“Hey kiddo, need some help?” Sunset asked her with a smile.

“Yeah, I think i know which ones I want. I just don't want Benjamin seeing them, it's embarrassing.” Scootaloo said with a groan.

“Trust me I know the pain of indecision. Do you have a preference?” She asked as she looked over at the panties.

Scootaloo picked up a pair of teddy bear panties and a pair of giraffe panties with a blush. Sunset giggled softly and smiled. “Alright, they seem good, no one is gonna see them but you anyway.”

Scootaloo smiled a little bit. “Sorry you had to come here for this…b-but um could you help me get something else?” She asked with a blush, whispering in Sunset’s ear.

Sunset’s eyes widened before she nodded her head. “Sure, I can help you with that.”

“Thank you…” She said softly.

“Not a problem, you’d be surprised how stressed I was when I found out I needed that stuff here.” Sunset told her as they moved on to a different part of the store.

“I'm just embarrassed… and I really don't want Benjamin seeing those…” Scootaloo said, crossing her arms, before smiling widely. “Oh but you missed it! Benjamin stopped a robber from robbing the store!”

“Did he?” She asked with a smile.

“Yeah! It was so cool he was all like, pow! Boom! He fought him off even though he had a gun and a knife!” Scootaloo said while doing poses.

“Wow.” Sunset said in surprise.

Scootaloo smiled wider. “It was really cool! The owner even gave him the groceries for free while giving him half off everything else!”

“Wow, that is nice of them.” She said before she grabbed a few boxes. “Have you used any of these before?”

“N-no…” Scootaloo said with a blush. “It… just started.”

“O-oh um ok.” Sunset said softly before gently explaining how to use each product.

Scootaloo nodded a little. “O-ok, thank you…”

Sunset smiled softly. “It’s no trouble, do you want me to check out with these?”

“Y-yes please…” Scootaloo said, looking down.

“Alright, I will get these, and later show you how to use them.” She said softly before Sunset took the box and headed for the counter.

Scootaloo smiled a little as she made her way over to Benjamin. “Got everything ya need squirt?” He asked her with a smile.

“Y-yeah, thank you.” She said before shyly hiding what she had.

Benjamin nodded as they went to the register, as Scootaloo noticed a leather jacket in the cart. “What's that for?” She asked, pointing at it.

“Sunset, it's getting later out and colder. She said she got chilly even with her warmth spell.” Benjamin said.

“Oh.” Scootaloo said with a small nod.

Benjamin smiled a little at her. “What movie should we watch tonight?”

“I don’t know, maybe something cool?” Scootaloo suggested.

Benjamin hummed a bit as they waited in line. “Have you ever seen the movie Jurassic park? Are those a thing here?”

“I have heard of them.” Scootaloo said with a grin.

“Oh good, they're my favorite movies. Next to Tremors.” Benjamin said with a chuckle.

“Tremors?” Scootaloo asked with a tilt of her head.

“An old movie series about giant worms that eat people, they burrow through the ground and come up without warning.” Benjamin said with a grin.

“Ooo!” Scootaloo smiled. “That one!”

“Probably not a good idea.” Sunset said as she walked up to them.

“How come?” Benjamin asked her, as the cashier started ringing up their purchases.

Sunset leaned in and whispered something to his ear. Benjamin's eyes widened a bit. “Ohhh, um. Ok, Jurassic Park it is.”

“Aww.” Scootaloo said with a pout.

Benjamin smiled a little. “Don't worry, we can watch it another time.” He said paying for the stuff.

Scootaloo sighed a bit. “Ok.”

Sunset placed a hand on Benjamin’s shoulder. “I need to come back to your place for a bit, if you want after that I’ll head home.”

“That's fine, but if it gets too cold or the snow gets too deep you're staying over.” Benjamin said with a smile, before passing her the leather jacket. “Here, this seemed your style.”

She looked at it and smiled softly. “Thank you…I was actually saving up for a new one.”

“No problem, it's the least I could do since you went out of your way to come here and help.” Benjamin said with a smile. “Also you're welcome to stay for dinner, we're having pizza, corn dogs, hot chocolate, chips, wings… basically just a fun junk food day.”

Sunset’s eyes widened a bit as her stomach growled. “W-wow, that all sounds…really good.”

Scootaloo and Benjamin laughed softly. “Then let's get back so we can get cooking.” He said as they started walking.

“Alright.” Sunset smiled and put on her new jacket. “This isn’t gonna like…bankrupt you, is it?”

“What dinner and everything? Nah, don't forget Stanley gave me a chest that duplicates stuff. Plus he gave me diamonds and gold, all I have to do is go sell them.”

“Oh right.” She laughed softly. “I did, actually.”

He grinned a bit as Scootaloo looked between the two of them. “It's ok, a lot has happened since then.”

“I guess so.” Sunset said with a nod. “Will you need any help cooking?”

“If you want to, but I'm pretty good at cooking.” Benjamin said, noticing Scootaloo falling behind because of the snow building up. “Hey kid.” He said, kneeling down with his back to her. “Climb on.”

“I…I am ok.” She said, shyly looking away.

“You sure? I don't mind.” Benjamin said, smiling softly at her.

“It’s ok Scootaloo, it will be fine.” Sunset encouraged.

Scootaloo blushed a bit as she sighed, slowly climbing onto his back while he held her legs to keep her in place. “Alright, let's get back.” Benjamin said with a smile as they started walking again.

Sunset hummed a bit. “Do you think after school you could show me more of your transformations?”

“Sure, but with all this snow I doubt we'll have it.” Benjamin said, looking around at the accumulating snow.

“This snow is strange, it is too early for a heavy snowfall like this.” Sunset said with a frown.

“It's most likely the highbreed and DNAliens…” Benjamin said with a frown.

“What? But…they are gonna freeze everyone.” Sunset said with a frown of her own.

“I know, they see everyone as inferior or subspecies. Apparently they're the oldest race in the universe.” Benjamin said with a small sigh, as they got back to the animal sanctuary.

“Then why don’t they help everyone?” Scootaloo asked.

“Because they're dying, they see us all and all races as garbage basically. So they don't want to breed outside of their own species or families and the genetic diversity is killing them.” Benjamin said, letting Scootaloo down.

“That’s sad.” Scootaloo said sadly.

“Yes it is…” Benjamin said with a sigh as the three went upstairs to the apartment.

“Can you help them stop being evil?” Scootaloo asked him.

Benjamin paused for a moment before sighing and smiling at her. “If I can, but sometimes creature's don't want to change.”

“Oh.” She looked down sadly.

Benjamin smiled a little as he rubbed her head. “Hey, how about you go take a shower and get ready for bed while I make dinner.”

“Ok.” She walked into the bathroom while Sunset sighed and shook her head.

“Hearing sad news now won’t help her.”

“Sorry…” Benjamin said with a soft sigh as he went into the kitchen.

“Do you want me to stay and help?” Sunset asked before clarifying. “You know, with girl things.”

Benjamin nodded and rubbed his face. “Yeah, I am not comfortable with teaching her how to use a pad and everything.”

Sunset giggled a little and rubbed his back. “Don’t worry, I can handle that, just be gentle with her for the next few days. She is gonna be very emotional and well… She may say things that could hurt you.”

“That's fine…” Benjamin said with a gentle smile, as he got the frozen pizza out and put them in the oven.

Sunset looked out the window for a moment. “Do you think me and our friends can help you, or do you think we would just be in the way?”

Benjamin hummed a bit. “I think you could help, but you'd all have to learn about the aliens.”

She smiled at him. “I am sure the girls and I would love to help anyway we can.”

Benjamin smiled softly and nodded a little. “Thank you…”

She smiled at him. “Not a problem.”

Benjamin looked away a little as Sunset put her hands in the pockets of her new coat, pulling out a small box. “What's this?” She asked.

“Oh, um…” Benjamin said, looking away. “I saw you looking at it in Stanley's world so I got it for you.”

Sunset looked confused for a second before she opened the box only for her eyes to widen and for her to immediately slam it shut. “O-oh…um…I am flattered but…I don’t think we should…I mean…we just met and…”

Benjamin raised an eyebrow at her. “Um… what?”

Sunset gently pushed the box into his hand with a blush. “I am sorry but…I don’t want to marry you.”

Benjamin's eyes widened in shock as he jumped back, causing the box to fall on the floor opening as a necklace that was a half red and half yellow sun with a red ruby in the middle of it. “What!? That isn't what I meant at all! I saw you looking at it and thought you liked it!”

Sunset was still blushing. “I was…I was thinking about what it would be like to be asked to be married, those necklaces are like wedding rings.”

Benjamin and Sunset stared at each other with blushes before Benjamin slowly picked up the necklace. “O-oh, I-I'm sorry… i-i just thought you'd like it…”

She looked away shyly. “It…it is a nice necklace but…I am not ready for one like it.”

Benjamin blushed more as he looked at the necklace. “Y-you can keep it if you want to… without it meaning… that. Just a gift from a friend, I-I'm uh… not very comfortable keeping it now and it would feel mean to just sell it or something…”

Sunset fidgested a bit. “Um…”

Benjamin shakily held it out to her as he looked away. “O-on the bright side… no one here will know that it means… that…”

“R-right.” She said softly before taking it.

Benjamin and Sunset looked away from each other awkwardly, blushes still on their faces as Scootaloo popped her head out of the bathroom. “S-sunset? C-can you help me?”

“O-oh right, I will be right there.” Sunset said quickly before moving around Benjamin. “Excuse me.”

“R-right, sorry.” Benjamin said with a blush, as the two looked at each other again for a moment. “A-and um… sorry about all the teasing an such…”

“Y-yeah.” She said before rushing into the bathroom with Scootaloo.

“Geez that was painful.” Argit said from the doorway, carrying a box inside.

Benjamin frowned at him as he crossed his arms. “I didn't know the necklace meant that ok!? And where have you been?”

“Just calling a favor to get something.” Argit said as he set the large box down on the table. “Now just open it before I change my mind.” He flopped onto the couch.

Benjamin raised an eyebrow and opened the box. Inside was a strange device that looked like some kind of space printer with a headset connected to it.
“Um… what is this?”

Argit sighed and looked away. “A memory scanner, just…put it on and think of a memory and it can print out a picture of it.”

Benjamin blinked in confusion as he picked up the helmet. “Uh… ok?”

Argit groaned and rubbed his face. “Just put it on and think of your niece!”

Benjamin’s eyes widened again in surprise as he looked at the helmet, slowly putting it on and thinking of all the fun and happy times he had with Amanda. Argit got up and pushed a few buttons before the device started to print out the memories Benjamin was thinking of.

“Why'd you do this?” Benjamin asked Argit as more pictures printed.

Argit crossed his arms and turned away from Benjamin. “I did it so you’d stop moping around.”

“Dude, I was fine… but… thanks.” Benjamin said softly as the pictures stopped printing.

“Whatever, don’t mention it.” Argit said as he walked over to the couch and laid on it.

Benjamin looked at all the photos with a gentle smile as Sunset and Scootaloo came out of the bathroom. “Oh, hello Argit.” Sunset said when she noticed him.

“Hey.” Argit said with a grin. “Future misses Benji.”

Sunset blushed bright red. “What!?”

Benjamin groaned and facepalmed. “He saw… that.”

Sunset covered her face. “Oh my gosh…this is so embarrassing.”

Argit laughed while Scootaloo looked confused. “Calm down, I'm only playing around. How was Benji supposed to know what that necklace symbolized?”

“I…I understand that…it is just shocking to get something like that.” Sunset said, looking away.

Benjamin sighed and went back into the kitchen. “Dinner will be ready soon…”

“I will start the movie!” Scootaloo said as she ran over to the tv.

Sunset frowned a bit as she glanced at Benjamin with a soft blush, before going over and helping him. “I-i got it…” Benjamin said avoiding eye contact with her.

“Geez, you two are like nervous children, just kiss and get it over with.” Argit said from the couch.

The two blushed redder as they glared at Argit. “We're not gonna kiss, we're just friends!” They both said.

“Uh huh, sure. That's why the two of you are blushing, saying the same thing at the same time, and can’t even look at each other.” He said with a chuckle.

They looked at each other again before looking away while continuing to cook. “Ew…” Scootaloo said.

“What’s your problem kid? That's how you make more little ones.” He said with a smirk.

Scootaloo gagged and she glared at him. “Ew! I don't wanna hear that!”

“Argit, leave her alone!” Benjamin said with a stern glare.

“Whatever.” He said and closed his eyes. “So what movie are we watching?”

“Jurassic Park.” Benjamin said, taking the pizza out of the oven.

“Ugh, that movie? It is so lame, the science is all wrong and the safety measures that were taken to keep the dinosaurs and the people separated is laughable at best.”

“Hey I like it “ Benjamin said with a small frown.

“We could watch Termers instead!” Scootaloo said with a wide smile.

“That documentary where a group of humans kill off an endangered species?”

“It's not a documentary, it's just a movie. But yeah, they're good movies…” Benjamin said, glancing at Sunset again for a moment.

“Yes it is, those alien animals were placed in that spot to keep them safe, the humans moved there and killed them off.” Argit said with a frown.

“Aliens?” Benjamin asked, looking at Argit. “They aren't aliens, they've been on earth since before the dinosaurs.”

“That's what the movie says but in reality they are extra terrestrial animals.” Argit pointed out before tossing a device to Benjamin. “Just check up the extra net for graboids.”

Benjamin frowned as he looked it up, his eyes widening in shock. “Oh crap… wait! How do you explain the different variants then?”

“Variants?” Argit asked, arching an eyebrow.

“What do you mean?” Sunset asked him.

“You know, the different Gravois and assblasters and shreakers from the fith, sixth and seventh movies,” Benjamin said.

“What? There's only three movies out.” Scootaloo said with a frow.

“Huh, must be a universal difference. If they do exist in this universe then they're probably evolutionarily branch offs.” Argit said as he sat up before he smirked. “Please tell me they killed a ton of humans.”

Benjamin frowned and glared at Argit a little. “Yeah, they did. Also whoever chose to put them here should be beaten up. Everyone in the galaxy complains about how violent humans are, but it's stupid decisions like that that cause humans to be violent.”

Argit shrugged and leaned back. “Good luck, they were put on this mud ball back when you all were still in caves.”

“And did anyone seriously not expect us to fight back?” Scootaloo asked, frowning.

“They probably expected you to be food.” Argit said with a small snicker. “But you humans are a stubborn species.”

Scootaloo and Benjamin frowned at him more as Benjamin sighed and chuckled. “Yeah we are, why do you think I can kick butt so easily?” He asked, pulling out the corn dogs and wings out of the oven.

“Oh I know you are super stubborn.” Argit said with a smirk. “But yeah we can watch whatever you want, just expect me to cheer whenever a stupid human dies.”

“You're mean.” Scootaloo said, sticking her tongue out at him as Benjamin brought over the food.

Argit stuck his tongue out at her before saying. “It's a cruel universe kid, and I am just average when it comes to the mean, nice, evil scale.”

“Ok children, dinners ready.” Benjamin said, giving Scootaloo her hot coco.

“Hey, who are you calling children?” Argit asked with a frown.

Benjamin looked at him with a raised eyebrow before walking into the kitchen again not saying anything. “You don't want me to respond to that.”

Argit huffed and crossed his arms. “I am not a child!”

“Then stop arguing with one like one.” Sunset said as Benjamin laughed.

Argit rolled his eyes and huffed, causing Scootaloo to giggle as Benjamin offered Argit some hot coco. “Calm down man, it's supposed to be a fun night.”

“Yeah yeah.” He took the coco.

Scootaloo took a sip of the coco as she snuggled into the blanket she was using. “This is cozy.”

“It sure does look cozy.” Sunset said with a smile.

“Then come here!” Scootaloo said with a smile, making room for Sunset on the couch next to her with the blanket.

Sunset giggled and joined her. “Ok.”

Benjamin smiled softly at the two as they both stopped their coco, turning his attention to the TV as Scootaloo put the blanket along his lap as well. “What are you doing?” He asked with a smile.

“Don’t you want to be cozy too?” Scootaloo asked him.

Benjamin chuckled softly, nodding a little. “Ok fair enough.”

“Aww look at the happy little family.” Argit said with a grin.

Sunset frowned and made a magical hand to flick Argit’s forehead.

“Hey!” Argit said with a frown. “Look at you three, you literally look like a family!”

“Argit.” Benjamin said with a frown.

Argit groaned a bit as he took a bite of pizza, shaking his head a little as Scootaloo fidgeted slightly. “Are you ok?” Sunset whispered to her.

She nodded a little. “Y-yeah.”

“Cramps?” Sunset asked in a whisper.

“N-no nothing like that… just what Argit said.” Scootaloo said softly.

“Oh, I am sorry if he bothered you.” Sunset said softly.

Scootaloo blushed a bit as she looked down. “I-it's not that… my um, my family is always busy. So… this is nice.”

“Oh.” Sunset said in surprise before Benjamin wrapped an arm around Scootaloo.

“Hey, you can enjoy it while you're here.” Benjamin said with a smile.

“Ok.” She said with a small smile.

Benjamin smiled a little more as Scootaloo leaned on him while watching the movie, not noticing Sunset watching them with a smile. “Yeah, yeah. Enough sappy talk, let's finish the movie.”

“Ok mister crabby pants.” Sunset said with a giggle.

Benjamin smiled softly as Argit huffed, while Scootaloo finished her hot coco. “Do you want some more?”

“I am good.” She said and snuggled more into the blanket.

Benjamin smiled a little more, before getting up and going into the kitchen. Argit smirked and shook his cup. “I’d like some more Benji.”

“Ok.” Benjamin said, coming back with four bowls of ice cream and another hot coco.

“Oooh.” Argit said with a grin.

“Ice cream!” Scootaloo said excitedly.

“Thank you.” Sunset said with a gentle smile.

Benjamin smiled as he sat back down. “It is nothing.”

Argit snickered a bit as a human got eaten by a graboid. “That was funny.”

Sunset frowned at him. “Someone just died, how is that funny?”

“Because they deserved it.” Argit said, rolling his eyes.

“Ok, Argit. I get you don't like humans, but please shut up.” Benjamin said, rubbing his eyes. “It's not funny when a creature dies, the graboids attack and eat everything. Have some Empathy and imagine how it'd be if it was your species or friend that got eaten.”

“Yeah! Wouldn't you be sad if Benjamin got eaten?” Scootaloo asked the alien.

Argit crossed his arms and huffed. “Whatever.”

Benjamin grinned and lightly punched Argit's arm. “Come on, admit you'd be sad.”

“Maybe a small amount.” He said with a small huff.

The three humans chuckled softly as the movie continued to play. “Mister Benjamin… thank you again for letting me stay here…” Scootaloo said after a little bit.

“No problem, I couldn’t let you walk home in this storm.” He said while rubbing her head.

Scootaloo smiled a little along with Sunset, as Argit rolled his eyes. “Same old benji.” He said with a smirk.

“Whoa! That is smart using that old truck like that.” Sunset said with a smile.

Benjamin glanced at her with a small smile and a light blush. “Yeah, that's just the first smart thing they get up to.”

She giggled and smirked. “I can tell.”

Argit looked between Sunset and Benjamin with a small grin, as Benjamin looked back at the movie. “Personally, my favorite movie is the third one.”

“Why, what happens in it?” Scootaloo asked.

“Well, in the second movie it shows the graboids have a second form. Kinda like a caterpillar becoming a butterfly. In the third movie it shows the third form and how it flies. It's really cool to me.” Benjamin said with a chuckle.

Argit chuckled and smirked. “You mean the assblaster?”

“That can't be its name!” Scootaloo said with a laugh.

“Actually it is. And yes, it's way too funny.” Benjamin said with a laugh.

“If you name one of your aliens that I will quill you every day until you change it.” Argit said with a chuckle.

“Ah, like Tartarus I would.” Benjamin said with a grin.

“I don’t know, some of your alien names are…lame.” Argit said with a chuckle.

“Technically I didn't name them, I took the names from the original Ben Tennyson.” Benjamin said with a chuckle.

“Uh huh, sure.” Argit said, not convinced.

“Believe me or not, I don't care.” Benjamin said with a chuckle as Scootaloo looked at Argit.

“What are some of the names?” She asked.

“Eye-guy, Four Arms, Diamond Head, Way Big, I could go on and on.” Argit said with a chuckle.

“To be fair, what would you name an alien with eyes all over its body? Also all of those names were from when Ben was ten years old.” Benjamin said rolling his eyes.

Argit shrugged before suggesting. “Why not See-more?”

Benjamin blinked a bit. “Huh… not bad. Then again even the original Ben admitted the name was lame when he met his dimension 23 counterpart.”

“You should rename your aliens, make them your own.” Sunset said with a smile.

Benjamin smiled a little as he rubbed the back of his neck. “The new transformations I will, but the old ones are too nostalgic.”

“Speaking of new.” Argit reached over and grabbed Benjamin’s watch. “You should use my species sometime.”

“I will, and I think I have a good name for it. Quilshot.” Benjamin said with a small smirk.

“Quilshot?” Argit asked with a raised eyebrow. “Hmm…I guess it can work.”

“It's a lot harder to come up with names than I thought.” Benjamin said with a small chuckle. “Oh but I do have a name for my dragon transformation that kinda matches how dragons name themselves.”

“What is it?” Sunset asked.

“Shard, they tend to have names related to fire of some kind. But there are some with different names, like Spike Princess Twilight's Little brother.” Benjamin explained.

“Huh, sounds like a strong name.” Sunset said with a smile.

Benjamin blushed a bit as he looked away. “Thanks…”

Scootaloo yelped as the whole creature came shooting out of the ground in the movie. Argit laughed while Benjamin and Sunset smiled softly, each one setting a hand on her shoulders. “You ok?” Benjamin asked.

“Yeah, I just didn't expect it to be so big.” She said while shaking.

Benjamin smiled softly, as he wrapped an arm around her and gently rubbed her shoulder. “It's ok, they're not around here.”

Argit smirked as he made his voice spooky. “That we know of.”

Scootaloo shook more as Benjamin frowned more. “Don't worry, even if they did. I'd send them away.”

“Really?” She asked him, calming down.

Benjamin smiled and nodded. “Yep, with me here you've got nothing to worry about.”

She smiled and relaxed more. “Ok.”

Argit smirked a bit while Sunset smiled gently at them. “He's so good with kids.”

Argut got up and stretched. “I’m getting tired, see ya.” He headed for the door.

“Where are you going?” Benjamin asked in confusion. “I thought you were staying with me.”

“Down stairs, I don’t want to interrupt your time with your little family here.” He said with a chuckle.

The three frowned at him as he took a picture, grinning as he passed it to them. “Huh… we… kind a look like a family…” Benjamin said softly.

“Night Benji!” He headed down stairs.

Sunset miled smileda little bit as Scootaloo yawned and stretched. “Are you ready for bed?” Benjamin asked her.

“I can stay up.” She said before yawning again.

Benjamin smiled a little as he wrapped another blanket around her, as they continued to watch the movie. After a few more minutes she fell asleep leaning on him as she slept.

Sunset giggled softly as Benjamin chuckled. “I'll put her to bed.” He said, gently picking Scootaloo up.

“Ok, I will get the couch and floor ready for us.” Sunset said softly.

“Ok.” Benjamin said with a gentle smile carrying Scootaloo into the bedroom.

Sunset started getting pillows and blankets set up on the floor and couch. Benjamin came back, a few minutes later, looking at her as she made their beds. “I can finish that, you can go take a shower for bed if you want to.”

“I am alright, go ahead and shower fist.” She said.

“You're the guest, you should relax.” Benjamin said with a gentle smile.

“Ok.” She smiled a bit. “Thank you.” She walked to the bathroom.

Benjamin smiled softly while he finished making the beds, sitting on the couch and looking at the photos of his niece.

After a bit Sunset came back out in pajamas. “Hey, the bathroom is all yours.”

“Oh, thank you.” Benjamin said, getting up and heading over to the bathroom as Sunset saw the photos of his niece.

She picked up a photo and looked at it with a soft smile. Her smiled faded softly as she flipped through the pictures, stopping at one that showed Benjamin with a black eye and broken nose with a smile on his face.

“What happened here?” She whispered to herself.

As she kept flipping through the pictures, she noticed worse and worse injuries on his body. A broken leg here, an arm in a cast there, a few teeth missing. However in each one he always has a smile on his face, always at his niece despite her worried and sad looks.

Sunset looked more and more worried as the injuries get worse. The final picture she looked at was of a hospital room, with Benjamin laying in the bed as his niece held onto him bandages wrapped around his midsection and chest with a small bit of red seeping through it.

Sunset covered her mouth as tears filled her eyes. “Hey, what are you looking at?” Benjamin asked, walking out of the bathroom. Sunset turned to look at him, her eyes being drawn to the large scar along his chest as he dried his hair.

“I…I’m sorry..I just wanted to see the photos but…” She looked down at the image again.

Benjamin glanced down at the photo she had in her hand. “Oh, that was when I was in the hospital after that accident I told you guys about.”

“B-but every photo was worse than the last…what happened to you?” Sunset asked him.

Benjamin looked down a little as he sighed. “My family… mainly my brother and father.”

“Oh…” Sunset said while looking at him sadly.

Benjamin glanced at her and smiled softly. “Don't worry, it's in the past…”

“But…you were hurt so bad…” She said sadly.

Benjamin stared at the ground for a while. “Yeah… I know.”

Sunset fidgeted a bit. “Would you like a hug?”

Benjamin blushed a bit as he looked away. “i-i… wouldn't mind…”

She hugged him and held him tightly. “I am so sorry you had a rough life.”

Benjamin blushed a bit as he slowly hugged her back. “T-thanks…”

Sunset kept the hug for a while before she stepped back. “Sorry if that was awkward.”

“I-it's ok…” Benjamin said with a blush as he looked away.

Sunset looked down a bit. “I guess we should get to sleep.”

“We can watch TV until we fall asleep if you want.” Benjamin said with a gentle smile.

“Ok.” She nodded and got on the couch.

Benjamin smiled a little at her as he laid down on the floor, covering up with his blanket. “You can pick whatever you want to watch.”

“Uh…how about the news?” She asked with a small smile.

Benjamin smiled softly and turned on the news station, before shutting off the lights. They watched the news for a little while before Sunset fell asleep first.

Benjamin looked up at her with a gentle smile, as his eyes slowly closed to fall asleep as well.

Chapter end.

The truth

Sunset sighed softly as she slowly opened her eyes, seeing Benjamin wasn't lying down as she got up and looked around a little. “Benjamin?” She asked softly.

“Kitchen.” He called out and Sunset could smell something cooking.

She looked over and yawned a little, getting up and walking over to the kitchen with a stretch. “You weren't kidding when you said you were Gary Sue huh? Singing, martial arts, piano, and now cooking?”

“Cooking is kind of an essential skill if you're going to be an adult.” He said simply, sounding a bit snippish.

Sunset frowned and crossed her arms a little. “Don't have to be rude.”

He sighed and rubbed his face. “Sorry, just…not in a very happy mood right now.”

Her face softened a little as she gently set a hand on his shoulder. “Wanna talk about it?”

“Not really.” He said as he watched the food cooking. “I don’t want to depress you right after you woke up.”

Sunset frowned a bit before reaching over and touching his cheek, making him look at her. “I'm your friend, you can tell me. It'll be ok.”

“I…” He sighed and closed his eyes. “Just reliving my time with family…”

Sunset frowned deeper before wrapping her arms underneath his armpits and hugging him tightly. “I'm sorry.”

“I will be fine.” He said numbly as he focused on cooking.

She frowned a bit before smiling softly at him. “How about I help?”

“You can’t really, I just have to move forward day by day.” He said to her.

Sunset giggled softly. “I meant cooking silly.”

He smiled a bit. “Oh, sorry.” He pointed over at a cupboard. “Do you mind looking for the seasonings?”

Sunset nodded, as Scootaloo came out of the bedroom. “Morning…” she yawned.

“Morning, kiddo.” Benjamin said, putting on a big smile. “Breakfast will be ready in a few minutes assuming Sunny can find the right seasoning.”

“And which ones do you need? You didn't tell me, you dork.” Sunset said, rolling her eyes as she brought over the entire tray of seasoning.

Benjamin hummed a bit before picking out a few. “These will do, thank you.”

“Sure.” She said, putting the others away as Scootaloo yawned again.

“I'm gonna take a shower.” She said softly.

“Alright, be at the table in about…fifteen minutes, ok?” Benjamin told her with a smile.

“Ok dad.” Scootaloo said sarcastically, going into the bedroom to grab some clothes.

“Aww she called me dad.” Benjamin said in a teasing way.

Scootaloo groaned as Sunset chuckled. “You know she was being sarcastic.”

“Yeah, I know.” He said as his smile faded. “Just trying to keep things light.”

Sunset smiled softly at him as she set her hand on his arm. “You're a good guy, you know that?”

“If you say so.” He said with a weak shrug.

Sunset frowned a bit but smiled softly. “Benjamin, you are. You're a Wonderful person.”

“I am just myself.” He said with a shrug as he seasoned the food.

Sunset smiled a bit more. “I know.”

He looked at her for a second before asking. “Do you want to use the shower after Scootaloo?”

“You can if you want to.” Sunset said with a smile.

“Alright.” He nodded before he took out some bacon and let it cool a bit before offering it to Sunset. “Taste.”

Sunset chuckled softly as she bit it and smiled. “Not bad.”

“Good.” He started making plates of food and setting them on the table. “A bacon recipe I've been working on for a while.”

“Well it's good.” She said as Scootaloo came back out.

“Bathroom is free.” She said.

“Thanks Scootaloo.” He said before walking past her and rubbed her head.

Scootaloo frowned a little as he went into the bathroom, before she looked at Sunset. “You like him don't you?”

Sunset blushed and looked at her. “What?! Where did that come from?”

Scootaloo shrugged. “I saw how you touched his face and hugged him, that's not exactly something you'd do for a ‘normal’ friend.”

Sunset was blushing bright red. “I um… you see…” She whined and covered her face. “Maybe I do ok?”

“Why do you sound so embarrassed?” Scootaloo asked, arching an eyebrow.

“Because we just met, I shouldn't feel like this so soon.” She said and sat down.

Scootaloo raised an eyebrow. “Why not? He's a great guy.”

“Like I said, we just met. Yes he is a great guy but it isn't normal to feel this way this soon.” Sunset said while rubbing her head. “This is almost as bad as heat season.”

“Heat season? I think applebloom said something about that before… Wait, do ponies have heat seasons?” Scootaloo asked.

Sunset blushed more when she realized what she said and growned. “Yes, we do, thankfully I haven’t had to go through that here.”

Scootaloo hummed a bit as she bit off some bacon. “Didn't Benjamin mix your blood or something with that of a ponies when we were in that other Equestria? Maybe you're going through a heat season build up or something… this is good bacon.”

Sunset stared off into space with a look of horror. “I need to go home as soon as possible.”

“What for?” Benjamin asked, coming back out of the shower while drying his hair.

Scootaloo looked at him. “Sunset's in heat.”

Sunset blushed so much her face was bright red. “We think…I’m in heat. But I don’t know for sure, still better safe than sorry.”

Benjamin blinked a few times in confusion. “Huh, how did that never occur to me when I spliced your DNA with a unicorn… alright. Do you have that book to talk with the purple pony princess?”

“Yes, I have it at home.” Sunset said, not seeing where he was going with his question.

“Then shouldn't you use it to make sure she has a heat suppressant ready for when you get back?” Benjamin asked, arching an eyebrow.

“I…was just going to go home and wait it out.” Sunset said with a blush.

Benjamin arched an eyebrow. “Ok I don't know how the heat season works. But considering you haven't had one in years assumingly. You don't know how bad this one could be, add in the fact I mixed your DNA here with unicorn DNA it could potentially be twice as bad seeing as you'd technically be twice the unicorn.”

Sunset sighed and rubbed her face. “Ok ok…I will write Twilight, maybe go to Equestria for a bit.”

“Good, I don't wanna see you get hurt.” Benjamin said with a smile.

Sunset blushed more and looked away from him. “I should get cleaned up and go.”

“Well the shower is free, and we'll wait for you before heading to school.” Benjamin said with a smile.

Sunset nodded before rushing into the bathroom. Scootaloo smirked a bit as she shook her head, while Benjamin cracked his back. “Hey Scootaloo, is there a junkyard around here?”

“Yeah, just outside of town to the east.” She said with a smile.

“Ok. Cool, I'm building a car.” Benjamin said with a chuckle.

“A car?” She asked and tilted her head. “Don’t you need a license and stuff?”

“I have a license.” Benjamin said, showing her his driver's license. “I got it a few years ago after coming here.”

“Oh cool.” She said with a smile.

Benjamin chuckled softly as someone knocked on the door, going over to open it as Room walked in. “Oh hey Rook, what's up?”

Scootaloo peeked around the corner, to see the police officer from the other day again. “Hello, I came here to offer you an application.” She said, holding out a paper.

“An application for what?” Benjamin took the paper and looked it over.

“To join the plumbers.” Rook said. “If you joined you'd have the aid of all the plumbers to fight the Highbreed.”

Benjamin frowned a bit. “They didn’t help Ben Tennyson in his universe.”

“Ben Tennyson? Who is that?” Rook asked.

“Someone who has an omnitrix like me, but he has had it since he was ten years old and saved the universe countless times, in his own universe anyway. He even stopped the highbreed invasion even though the plumbers didn't believe that the highbreed were going to invade.” He said as he crossed his arms. “So why should I believe you guys would help?”

Rook frowned a bit. “The plumbers of his world must be inadequate. You have my word we will help.”

Benjamin sighed and scratched his head. Scootaloo came out and asked. “If he doesn’t want to join, can I?”

Benjamin and Rook looked at her, before Rook smiled softly. “I am sorry, but you are too young. But when you are older of course you could.”

Scootaloo huffed and crossed her arms. “Always too young.”

“I am sorry little one, it is the law.” Rook said with a small frown, as Benjamin rubbed Scootaloo's head.

“But I can teach you the martial arts I know so when you are old enough you'll be ready.” Benjamin said with a smile.

“Really?” Scootaloo asked with a small smile.

Benjamin nodded with a smile. “Of course, by the time we're done you'll be able to beat Rainbow Dash in a sparring match.”

“No I won’t! Rainbow is like…the best!” She said while waving her arms in the air.

Rook chuckled along with Benjamin. “You must care for her a lot.”

“I…I do, she watches out for me and gives me food whenever we hang out.” She said and looked down.

Benjamin smiled softly as he ruffled her head. “Then she'd be proud if you ended up beating her, she's like a sister to you right?”

“Yes she is, but she is too awesome for me to beat.” She said and batted his hand away. “Quit that!”

Benjamin chuckled and nodded a little as Rook smiled. “I shall take my leave, have a good day.”

“Oh, hey Rook. Think I could get the technology you have for your truck to go between driving and flying?” Benjamin asked.

She looked at him with a small frown. “That kind of tech is not allowed for earthlings.”

Benjamin frowned and lifted his Omnitrix up. “I have level twenty tec on my wrist, I think I can handle it.”

“The rules are the rules.” She said before she smirked and pointed at the papers. “But if you were a plumber I could allow you to have that technology.”

Benjamin groaned a bit. “Fine.”

“Perfect.” Rook said with a grin. “Just fill out the paperwork and I will have you signed up as a cadet.”

Benjamin grumbled a bit as he signed the paperwork. “There.”

“Thank you.” She smiled and took the paperwork. “The shuttle to take you to boot camp should arrive in a few weeks.”

“Wait what!?” Scootaloo asked worriedly. “He has to leave!?”

Benjamin frowned as well, crossing his arms. “I didn't think I'd have to go to boot camp.”

“How else will you learn to be a plumber?” Rook asked with a raised eyebrow.

Benjamin rolled his eyes. “I already know all the laws in the Kelly accord, I have nearly twenty years of martial arts training, and am smart and resilient enough to survive on my own. Couldn't you just teach me the rest in the field or something?”

“Not my call, you’ll have to plead your case to the commanding officer.” She said with a small frown.

“And who's that?” Benjamin asked, frowning more.

She coughed into her fist. “Max Tennason, the most dangerous and most decorated plumber to ever exist.”

“Max Tennyson?” Benjamin asked, his eyes widening. “Oh boy…”

“Y-you know him?” She asked, a bit worried.

“I know of him…” Benjamin said with a frown. “The main problem is I turned into Ben Tennyson when I got displaced… his grandson.”

“Strange, our records say he doesn’t have a grandson.” Rook said with a small frown.

Benjamin looked confused. “Really? Huh, maybe he doesn't have one here…”

“If you do try to get out of boot camp by talking with Max Tennason, be sure to have bandages ready.” Rook said with a worried expression.

Benjamin smirked slightly. “Maybe for him.”

Rook shook her head and sighed. “Good luck, you’ll need it.” She turned to leave.

“Thank you, how bad is the snow?” Benjamin asked, as Sunset came out of the bathroom.

“It is snowing pretty hard, but the schools are still open.” Rook said before she left.

Benjamin sighed a bit as looked at Scootaloo, her freaked out and worried face easily saying how she felt. “Hey, it'll be ok. I'm not going anywhere.”

“B-but she said you have to go!” Scootaloo said as she hugged herself.

Benjamin nelt down and gently hugged her. “I promise I'm not going anywhere, and if Max won't let me skip boot camp, then I'm not joining the plumbers.”

She looked up at him. “But…you need that thingy, don’t you?”

Benjamin smiled softly. “I don't need it, it's just for making my car cooler. Imagine a car that can transform into a plane or a jet.”

“That…does sound kinda cool.” She said with a small smile.

Benjamin smiled more. “See? I don't need it, but I want it. However, you're more important ok?”

She nodded her head weakly. “Ok.”

Sunset smiled softly from the bathroom door, before walking over to them. “H-hey, you two ready to go?”

“Yeah, I was gonna go to the junkyard first though.” Benjamin said while rubbing the back of his head.

“Oh, ok.” Sunset said with a gentle smile. “I'll head home to get the book, and meet you both at the school.”

“Are you gonna leave?” Scootaloo asked her with a frown.

“Not forever, just a short amount of time. A day or two is all.” Sunset said with a gentle smile.

“When you do leave, be sure to leave the book on this side of the mirror.” Benjamin told her.

Sunset smiled a little and nodded to him. “Alright.”

He looked down at Scootaloo. “Go eat and then get ready for school.”

“Ok!” Scootaloo said running over to the table, as Benjamin looked at Sunset.

“Did you eat enough?” He asked.

“I haven't eaten yet, I don’t want to fill up before going through the mirror.” She said with a soft blush.

Benjamin nodded slowly. “Are you sure? I'd feel bad if you went hungry.”

“If I did go with a full stomach I would probably puke.” She said while still blushing.

Benjamin blinked a bit. “Oh, alright then. Sorry.”

“Yeah the portal is…like a dryer, it spins you around as you pass through.” Sunset said while shaking her head.

“Oh… yikes.” Benjamin said with a sigh.

Sunset shrugged a bit. “It is what it is.” She walked to the front door. “See you at the school.”

Benjamin nodded but paused for a moment, noticing she was wearing the necklace he gave her. “Y-you’re wearing it?”

She blushed and covered it for a second. “Um…y-yeah it is pretty.”

Benjamin blushed more but nodded slowly. “O-ok, um… s-see you at the statue.”

“Bye.” She said and rushed out of the door with a red face.

Benjamin stared at the door for a while with a small blush, not noticing Scootaloo was ready to go. “Benjamin?” She asked, shaking him.

“Huh?” He looked down at her after snapping out of his trance.

“You were staring after Sunset.” Scootaloo said with a small grin.

He looked back at the door and sighed. “I am just worried for her. I may have made her life harder.”

Scootaloo's smile fell a little. “Yeah sure… and it's totally not because you think she's cute.”

He scratched his cheek and tried to act calm but his cheeks did turn a bit red. “I mean…she is cute but…I don’t like like her, you know?”

Scootaloo sighed a bit. “Yeah, sure.”

“Are you ok kiddo?” He asked her.

“Yep, peachy.” Scootaloo said, looking away her cheeks having a slight tint of pink on them.

He looked at her confused before putting a hand to her forehead. “Are you sure? If you're feeling sick I can cover for you in school.”

“I-I'm fine!” Scootaloo said, blushing more, as she crossed her arms. “Let's go!”

“Ok ok, just making sure.” He said and opened the door for her.

Scootaloo smiled a little as she walked out, with Benjamin following behind her. “So we're going to the junkyard first?”

“If we have time then yeah, if we are running late I can take you to school first.” He said with a smile as he slid his hands into his pockets.

“Nah, it's still a little early. Besides with all this snow we can say it held us up.” Scootaloo said with a grin.

He chuckled a bit and smirked. “Maybe, but then you’d have extra homework when we got home.”

Scootaloo shrugged slightly as they walked to the junkyard. “It's not that big of a deal.”

“I also won’t let you watch tv till it's all done.” He added with a chuckle.

“What!? That's evil!” Scootaloo said with a deep frown.

He started to laugh. “No, it's being responsible.”

Scootaloo pouted more. “Meanie!”

He smiled and rubbed her head. “Hey don’t worry I will help with your homework.”

“Thank you!” She said dramatically.

He smirked and rolled his eyes. “I said help, not do it for you.”

Scootaloo pouted more. “I didn't say that…”

“You were thinking it.” He said with a chuckle.

Scootaloo blushed more as she looked away. “That's not what I was thinking.”

“Sure you weren’t. Don’t forget I was once your age.” He said as they approached the junkyard.

“Yeah… but you're a boy.” Scootaloo mumbled a little as they walked inside.

“Yeah, I am, but I also helped raise my niece, so I have an idea of what you are going through.” He whispered softly to her.

Scootaloo blushed more as she moved away from him and crossed her arms, as a man walked up to them. “Hello, how can I help you?”

“Yeah, I would like to use some of the junk here to make something, do I need to pay for the junk or is it even for sale?” Benjamin asked the man.

“It's all free, what are you gonna be making if I can ask?” The man asked.

“A car.” Benjamin said with a small smirk. “Don’t worry I already have a driver's license.”

“You're gonna build a car?” The man asked before looking at all the junk. “Out of all this?”

“I am good with my hands.” Benjamin said with a small smirk.

“Well ok.” The man said with a shrug. “Go nuts, I also have a few cans of paint if you wanna paint it.”

“Cool, thanks man.” Benjamin said with a smile, then he looked at Scootaloo. “Come on, we got a lot of work to do.”

Scootaloo nodded a little. “Ok.”

The two headed deep into the junkyard before he looked around. “See or hear anyone?”

“Nope.” Scootaloo said, shaking her head.

“Good.” He turned on his omnitrix and looked through it. “Now then, where are you?”

“What are you looking for?” Scootaloo asked, tilting her head.

“An alien.” He said as he kept looking and frowned. “How many do I have unlocked?”

Scootaloo sat on a bench and shivered a little, waiting patiently for Benjamin to find the alien. “What is your car gonna look like?”

Benjamin grinned as he stopped at an alien, before turning into a small red creature with an orange scarf and spiked bracelets. “You'll see, fix fix!” He said before suddenly and expertly putting the scrap parts together and assembling the outline of a car.

“Whoa!” She leaned back as she tried to keep an eye on him but he moved so fast.

“Done!” Benjamin said, stopping in an instant as a brand new looking dark orange Ferrari stood in the middle of the junkyard.

“Wha…but…the scrap and you…HOW!?” Scootaloo yelled.

Benjamin laughed as he turned back to normal. “The beauty of Jury Rig, he can turn just about anything into something else. Now hop on in.”

“Is it safe?” She asked as she walked up to the car.

“Was the bus I built in Stanley's world safe?” Benjamin asked, as he got into the car.

“Good point.” She got in and looked around. “What else can this car do?”

“Oh just wait.” Benjamin said with a smirk as he put his thumb to a sensor, causing the car to start.

“Whoa, that's cool.” She said as she watched him.

Benjamin smirked a bit as he put the car into gear, speeding off out of the junkyard and down the road in a blurr.

“Whoa! This is so fast!” She said as she held onto her seat.

Benjamin pushed a button as seatbelts strapped themselves around Scootaloo in an X along her front. “Oh that's nothing, once I get that conversion tool this baby will be able to fly through space as if it was nothing!”

“Cool! You show this to Rainbow and you’ll definitely get a date!” She said as she held on.

Benjamin suddenly stopped on the side of the road. “What?!” He asked her in shock.

She looked up at him, confused. “What?”

“Why would I want a date with Rainbow dash?” He asked her with a bemused look.

Scootaloo shrugged. “Because she is awesome.”

Benjamin laughed a little. “Maybe, but something tells me she likes girls.” He said, before driving again.

“Huh?” Scootaloo thought back. “Is that why she always stays longer in the locker room after her sports stuff?”

Benjamin blushed slightly but chuckled. “Maybe, but don't go spreading rumors or anything.”

“I don’t gossip.” She said with a roll of her eyes.

“Just saying.” He said with a grin, pointing to a group of girls In front of the school. “Want me to show off the car?”

“Yeah!” She said with a grin.

Benjamin smirked more as he put the car in gear, speeding up to the group before performing donuts around them and flashing the lights. “What the heck?” One of them shouted.

Scootaloo laughed at their confused faces as Benjamin parked close by, grinning as he stepped out of the car. “hey!”

“Benjamin!?” Rainbow asked in shock.

“That's my name.” He said with a laugh, as Scootaloo got out of the other side of the car.

“That was totally wicked!” She said.

“Where did you get this car!?” Rainbow asked in shock.

“I built it.” Benjamin said with a grin, leaning on the car.

“I doubt it.” Applejack said as she crossed her arms.

“Actually…he did build a bus in Stanley's world.” Sunset said with a small blush as she stared at Benjamin leaning on the sports car.

“A bus is one thing but a fancy car like that looks like he got it from a dealership.” Applejack said with a raised eyebrow.

Benjamin chuckled a bit. “The guy also had some paint, but if you don't believe me. Ask Scootaloo, she saw me build it.”

“Yeah! He turned into this short red thing and moved so fast he was a blur as he grabbed scrap all over and made the car!” Scootaloo said with stars in her eyes.

“Really?” Applejack asked, as Benjamin smirked.

“I know, I'm awesome.” He chuckled a little before looking at Sunset. “How ya feeling?”

Sunset looked down and sighed. “Still…confused, stressed, and…worried.”

Benjamin frowned slightly before smiling. “Hey, come on. I'm sure Princess Twilight can help.”

“Yeah…I already wrote her and am just waiting for her to open the portal.” Sunset said softly.

Benjamin nodded a little, before smiling. “You guys wanna sit in the car and warm up while we wait for her?”

“Is it big enough?” Applejack asked.

“Yeah, don’t they normally only seat two people?” Rainbow added.

Benjamin smirked a bit as he opened the door, putting the front seat forward. “See for yourselves.”

Everyone looked inside and gasped when they saw it was bigger on the inside. “How in the world!” Rarity asked in shock.

“Turns out that the scrapyard on the east side of town is owned by plumbers. Or at the very least is an alien dumping ground for wrecked machines.” Benjamin said with a grin.

“Amazing.” Sunset said as she got inside. “It doesn’t feel any different than outside!”

Benjamin chuckled softly as everyone got inside, turning on the heat as he swiveled his seat around. “I'm planning on making this car completely indestructible.”

“How can it be completely indestructible?” Applejack asked. “Everythin breaks or needs repair at some point.”

Benjamin grinned a bit. “Not with the right combination of parts, for example the alien species the tetramands. Have created an engine block that is completely indestructible to any physical damages. Combine that with the galvins nanotechnology for internal repairs and you have an engine block that will never die.”

“Ah didn’t understand half of that.” Applejack said with a confused frown.

Benjamin rolled his eyes a little. “I think he means different aliens have different technology making an indestructible car possible if used together.” Sunset said as Benjamin nodded.

“Ding, ding, ding.”

Rainbow rubbed her hand along the dashboard. “You gotta supe up my car.”

Benjamin laughed slightly before smirking at her. “Yeah sure, for a thousand bucks.”

“Aww what!?” She looked at him with anger, confusion and a hint of sadness.

Benjamin chuckled softly and shrugged. “Hey, those parts I need are expensive as hell.”

Rainbow crossed her arms and huffed. “Damn.”

“Tell you what though, you beat me in our little sparring match later and I'll make your car bigger on the inside.” He chuckled, opening the door to get out.

“Deal!” Rainbow said with a grin.

Scootaloo chuckled a bit as Benjamin shook his head and looked over at the portal through the open door. “Hey! Over here!” He called to someone, as the girls looked out the window to see a purple girl with a purple skirt standing in front of the mirror.

“Twilight!” The girls all called and ran to hug her.

“Girls!” Twilight said with a smile, hugging them all again. “How are you all?”

“We are good but uh…we got some news.” Applejack said before she looked over at Benjamin. “Have ya ever heard of a displaced?”

“A Displaced? Yes I have, there's one in equestria who saved Sweetie Belle from being assaulted.” Twilight said, walking past Applejack and staring at Benjamin in shock.

“This is Benjamin, he showed up a few days ago, or at least that's when we found him.” Rainbow said as she crossed her arms.

“Hello.” Benjamin said with a smile holding up a hand to shake hers.

“Y-you have an Omnitrix?” Twilight asked in surprise.

“You know of the Omnitrix?” Benjamin asked in shock.

“Yeah, Ken has one, but his is different.” Twilight said as she looked at Benjamin’s omnitrix.

“Different how?” Benjamin asked, arching an eyebrow. “Is it a large wristwatch with a wide band, primarily black and gray in coloring with a green hourglass or is it a small green device?”

Twilight nodded slowly. “Kinda, it is like this big though.” She put her hands over his arm about the size of the original omnitrix.

Benjamin laughed a little. “Oh cool, Ken 10 displaced. I'd love to meet him, but right now probably isn't the best time to be chit chatting.” He nodded his head to Sunset. “We visited another displaced person and I mixed her human DNA with that of a ponies, and well… I'm not going into details.”

Sunset blushed red as she looked away. “I-i think I may be going into… heat… and having a build up since I haven't had one in so long.”

Twilight looked at Sunset and smiled. “Well…let’s get you back home and we can make sure, and if everything is ok you can come back here.” She said, her eyes widening as she noticed the necklace around Sunset's neck. “Wait… isn't that?”

“Ok let's go!” Sunset said hurriedly, tossing Benjamin her journal as she pushed Twilight through the portal. “Hold onto that for me ok!” She said quickly before going through herself.

Benjamin started to chuckle and waved as they left. “See ya Sunny!”

“What was that about?” Rarity asked, arching an eyebrow as Scootaloo laughed.

“That necklace is an engagement ring to ponies.” She said.

“Oh my!” Rarity said and covered her mouth. “How scandalous, who is the lucky groom?”

Scootaloo pointed at Benjamin who groaned. “I didn't know that's what it meant!”

“Are you sure?” Rarity asked with a smirk. “She was wearing it.”

Benjamin covered his face and groaned again. “That's because I told her no one would know what it meant here, I got it because I saw her looking at it in Stanley's world and thought she didn't have enough for it… this is what I get for trying to be nice.”

Rarity kept smirking as she slowly nodded. “Riiight.”

Benjamin groaned again, shaking his head with a sigh. “You know what? Forget it, trying to convince you that wasn't what it was will just make you think that's what it was even more.”

The girls all giggled at him. “Some girls are like that.” Scootaloo said with a shrug.

Benjamin groaned more as he walked inside with his shoulders slumped. Scootaloo followed him. “Wait for me!”

The girls giggled more while Fluttershy hid a small frown, looking sadly at Benjamin as they all walked. “Anyone know how long school is gonna be today? With all these freak snow storms I'm surprised they haven't closed the School.” Benjamin said.

“No clue, I just hope the school doesn’t get snowed in and we get stuck inside.” Rainbow said as she followed the group.

“Even if it does, I can use an alien to melt it so we can get out.” Benjamin said with a small yawn.

“But then people will see you.” Fluttershy said in a worried tone.

“Eh, I'm not really worried about that.” Benjamin said with a shrug.

“You aren’t?” Scootaloo asked him.

“Nah, I don't care if they know or not. It's not like they can take my Omnitrix or anything. It's literally connected to me.” He said, tugging on his watch.

“Oh.” Scoolaoo said before she looked at Rarity and Applejack. “Are Applebloom and Sweetie Belle here yet?”

“Yes, they should be in class.” Rarity said with a smile.

“Ok!” Scootaloo ran ahead.

Benjamin chuckled softly as the journal buzzed, causing him to look confused before opening it and groaning. “Oh great, Twilight wants to know when the wedding date is. I'm done.” He said giving the book to Rarity.

Rarity giggled and smiled at him. “I will tell her you aren’t sure.”

Benjamin groaned more as he walked away faster. “A-arent you taking this teasing too far?” Fluttershy asked Rarity timidly.

“Oh we are just having a little fun.” Rarity said with a giggle.

Fluttershy frowned more as Rainbow elbowed Rarity and whispered in her ear. “Did you forget Fluttershy was developing a crush on him? Imagine how all this is effecting her.x

Rarity blushed and covered her mouth. “Oh dear, I am so sorry.”

Fluttershy sighed softly as they walked to class. “It's ok.”

Rarity sighed as she felt bad for hurting her friend's feelings. “Well the mood sure is gloomy today.” Mr. Cranky said I'm a grumpy tone. “Good news though, due to the snowfall and the reports of more snow this week. After second bell school will close for the rest of the week.”

Most of the students cheered while the girls looked at each other in worry. Benjamin frowned a bit as he looked out the window, noticing a few strange lights in the distance as more storm clouds rolled in. “What could be causing all the snow?” Rainbow wondered out loud.

“I have my own theories.” Benjamin said with a frown as he watched the lights.

“What should we do until school lets out?” Applejack asked, leaning back in her seat.

“How about you do your class work Ms. Apple.” Mr. Cranky said from the front of the classroom.

“You haven't passed anything out yet.” Rainbow said with a frown.

He tapped on the bord. “It is up here.”

Benjamin lazily looked at the board and rolled his eyes. “Oh please, those are easy to do.”

“If it is so easy, then come up and solve them! And no using your phone or a calculator.”

Benjamin got up with a smirk, walking up to the chalkboard and writing out the answers in detail as Cranky looked on in surprise. “There.” Benjamin said, putting the chalk down and walking away.

Cranky looked at the bord again and hummed. “That was fast.”

“It's not that difficult.” Benjamin said with a small shrug. “I've taken this class before, the only reason I'm here is because I failed the SOL at my last school.”

“I see.” Cranky said while scratching his chin before he smirked. “Well since his class is so easy for Mr. Benjamin, all of you are going to have to cover chapters three to ten, starting now Intel the next time I see you.”

The entire class booed as Benjamin rolled his eyes and erased the chalkboard, before writing out the entirety of chapters 1-10 on the board. “Done.”

“You think you are so smart?” Cranky said with a frown. “The whole class has to do chapters eleven to thirty now.”

Benjamin rolled his eyes. “And why should they have to be punished because I did the assignment? What kind of message does that send?”

“It sends the message not to be a little smart alec and show off.” He said to Benjamin.

“You told me to come up and do the assignment. You could have ignored me.” Benjamin said, rolling his eyes.

Cranky tapped his foot. “Do you want me to give you detention for talking back?”

“Do you want me to go to the principal for unfair and unjust conduct?” Benjamin challenged, crossing his arms with a deep frown.

Cranky grumbled and sat down at his desk. “Just do your work or something.”

Benjamin smirked a bit as he sat down, as the class stared at him in shock. “What?” He asked with a grin.

“Dude…no one has ever gotten Mr. Cranky to back down.” Rainbow said in shock.

Benjamin shrugged a bit. “Just gotta memorize the code of conduct.”

“No talking!” Cranky shouted.

Benjamin rolled his eyes again as he looked out the window with a frown as he stared at the lights in the distance. “What are ya lookin at?” Applejack whispered.

“Those lights.” He whispered, still looking at the lights. “I have a bad feeling.”

“Huh…they don’t look normal.” She whispered and tipped her hat. “Want a distraction ta get out of here?”

Benjamin hummed a bit. “No, for now it'll be ok. I'll check it out when we get out.”

“Alright.” Applejack said before Cranky yelled at her. “Shoot.”

Benjamin shook his head a little with a chuckle. “At least there's only two classes today.”

“Yeah…” Applejack said with a sigh. “I hope this snow stops soon.”

Benjamin nodded a little as he stared out the window, raising an eyebrow as a parade of black cars pulled up to the school. “That was fast.”

“Huh?” Rainbow looked out the window. “What the heck?”

“What now!” Cranky shouted, standing up and looking out the window as well as a lot of people in uniforms began marching into the school. “What the?”

“Benjamin, do you know these guys?” Rainbow whispered.

“Not sure, they may be plumbers.” Benjamin said with an frown, as the intercom came on.

“Benjamin, please come to my office.” A voice said over the intercom.

Fluttershy looked worried as he got up. “M-mr. Cranky, can I show him the way?”

“Yes, yes. Just go.” Mr. Cranky said with a dismissive wave as Benjamin walked out with his hands in his pockets. Fluttershy followed him and nervously tried to ask what was going on but couldn’t get a single word out. Benjamin raised an eyebrow as the two approached the principal's office, where multiple people stood outside of the office including Rook. “You don't waste any time huh?”

“I…it was not my call, please go inside.” She said and looked away.

Benjamin shrugged and walked inside with his hands in his pockets, stopping In front of two women and an older man. “Sup?”

The older man frowned at Benjamin. “Are you Benjamin?” He asked, looking him over.

“Yep.” He said with a bored frown. “What's up Max?”

The older man narrowed his eyes. “It is sir to you punk!” He all but yelled before he looked at the principal and vice principal. “I need a moment alone with him.”

“They can't, I'm technically a minor so they'll have to stay.” Benjamin said with a smirk.

“He's right.” Celestia said with a frown.

“That would be the case, if you hadn't sighed your rights over to me.” the old man held up the paperwork Benjamin filled out.

Benjamin took the paper and arched an eyebrow. “This is a simple contract, and I have a feeling I know why you're here. It's because I want to skip boot camp right? I have a reason I want to.”

“I am here because I don’t want you in the plumbers Ben!” Max shouted before backhanding Benjamin.

“Sir!” The other woman, Luna, yelled, grabbing Max's wrist. “That's assault on a minor!”

“It's fine.” Benjamin said, his head and eyes snapping to look Max in the eyes. “He thinks I'm his grandson Benjamin Kirby Tennyson, but I'm not.”

Max glared at Benjamin. “Don’t lie to me, I can recognize my own grandson.”

“No shit Sherlock, I look like him but I'm not.” Benjamin said glaring at Max. “I'm a displaced person, I was a normal person before I got this watch and ended up being sent here looking like Ben.”

“Damn it Ben, I told you not to join the plumbers! How the hell did you even get out of the bunker!?” Max yelled.

Benjamin glared at Max for a second, before punching him in the face, shocking the adults. “That was for the slap by the way ya bitch, and as for the bunker. I'm sure you have cameras in there, why not check for yourself you abusive bastard.”

Max rubbed his jaw before he growled and glared at Benjamin. “I don’t have to check them, you are standing right in front of me!”

Benjamin smirked a bit as he shook his hand a little. “Well if you're so sure you shouldn't have any reason not to check to prove a point.”

Max frowned at him and pulled out his phone. “Fine, I will get the proof, then I will put you through hell till you quit!”

“Technically I only joined because I wanted the convention device Rook has for her truck to ship.” Benjamin shrugged slightly. “But the extra paycheck wouldn't hurt since I have a homeless child living with me.”

Max glanced at him for a moment but kept his frown as he tapped on his phone. “If you aren’t here to protect everyone then you aren’t plumber material.”

“Well the resources would help track down the highbreed and the DNAliens.” Benjamin said with a small shrug again as Max opened up his camera app in the bunker revealing a boy on a bed that looked just like Benjamin, however he had mostly yellow clothes on.

Max looked between his phone and Benjamin. “The highbreed aren’t on earth.” He narrowed his eyes. “How do you know about my grandson? He is supposed to be a secret.”

“Multiverse theory is a bitch.” Benjamin said with a smirk. “And if the highbreed aren't on earth then I'm an arachnichimp’s uncle. I fought a DNAlien and restored its DNA to a human.”

“Where is your proof?” Max asked with a frown as he put his phone away.

“My landlady has videotapes. Rook should have them, but if you want witnesses, my landlady is outside of the office right now. And her friends saw the fight as well, not only that but this whole snow fiasco fits them to a T. Freak snow storms, tech gone missing, and I'm sure there's a lot of missing persons reports. Not only that but there's a lot of lights off in the north west area that match the lights of a weather tower.”

Max frowned more before looking at the principle. “Send the students home for the day. I am taking this punk.”

Celestia looked apprehensively at Max as Benjamin crossed his arms. “It is the safest option for them, however I will have to make sure that the homeless child I'm taking care of gets home safely.” He said to Max. “I do have the responsibility of taking care of her after all, and I take that seriously.”

“Rook can handle that.” Max said dismissively.

Benjamin frowned more as he looked at Celestia. “My landlady is Fluttershy, could you call her friends and their siblings here so they don't worry?”

“You have no friends, only the squad.” Max said with a frown. “Your civilian life is over now.”

Benjamin glanced at Max with a deep frown. “I’m not against using my Celestialsapien transformation on you, I don't mind helping others and saving their lives. Or even pulling all nighters, however.” He said getting in Max's face. “There is a child that depends on me, and I'm not going to let her down. I'm not a machine to be programmed, got it? Call me rebellious or disobedient or whatever else you fucking wanna. I don't care, I'll do my job to the letter. I'll do everything I'm required to, but I will not make the job my life. There needs to be a balance.”

“All plumbers live to be plumbers.” Max said back glaring. “You either are or you aren't a full time plumber, there is no in between.”

Benjamin glared at him more but smirked a bit. “Fine, I'll be on call. But I do have other responsibilities, I don't mind helping others and saving lives. However the only reason I joined was because Rook wouldn't stop pestering me about it, and to get the conversion tool she has for her truck….” He said, looking away a little. “And I don't play too well with others.”

“Too bad.” Max said before he grabbed Benjamin’s shirt. “We are taking you to boot camp and we are going to put you through hell until you're a proper plumber.”

Benjamin glared at Max. “Law seventy six of the GCC in standing with the Casey-Kelly accord. I request you remove your hand from my person before I have you arrested for aggravated assault and assault of a minor.”

Max glared at him before he let go but then he snapped his fingers. “Take him to the car.” Two of the other men grab Benjamin by his arms.

Benjamin smirked a bit before suddenly and surprisingly backflipping out of the arm locks and sweeping both veterans' legs out, sending them to the floor as he patted down his clothes to straighten them out. “Oh, sorry about that. In accordance with the Galactic code of conduct, I defended myself when two strangers attempted to apprehend me.”

“Don’t quote the law to me!” Max shouted before holding up the paperwork and pointed at a part of it. “By signing this I allow the plumbers to take me to boot camp and train me however they see fit.”

Benjamin smirked and took the paperwork before pointing out another spot. “And here it says, and I quote. The signer of this documentation has the right to refuse boot camp if my skills are already apon par or greater than an active plumber. Or if personal responsibilities in my mind outweigh my responsibilities of my job as a plumber and will be determined by the Magistrata herself.”

Max took the paper back and read it before he yelled. “Rook! Did you leave this trash in the paperwork!?”

Room walked in and saluted. “Forgive me sir, but I do not understand what you are referring to.”

“This crap about the recruit being able to deny going to the boot camp!” Max shouted. “I told you to make sure it wasn’t in the paperwork!”

Rook flinched a little. “I-i apologize sir, however the rules state it must be in there.”

“I don’t care! I want strong plumbers capable of fighting anyone, not some weak pathetic losers that are too weak to even handle boot camp!” Max shouted at her as he walked closer to her.

Rook shook in fear before Benjamin stood in front of her, blocking Max from reaching her. “Touch her and I'll put you on the ground.”

“Try it punk and I will send you to the null void.” Max said with a glare to him.

“P-please don’t risk it.” Rook whispered to Benjamin.

Benjamin smirked. “I challenge you to a hero's challenge, I win and you leave me and Rook both alone while letting us do our job as plumbers. You win, and I'll not only go to boot camp, but I'll be your personal butler for a month.”

Max narrowed his eyes. “Fine, I will indulge you.”

Rook shook her head in astonishment, as Benjamin and Max walked outside to the courtyard. “Benjamin!” Scootaloo said happily, running up to him with a grin. “Can we go back to your house now? School just let out and I want some hot coco!”

“In a minute squirt. I gotta beat this old man in a duel first.” Benjamin said with a chuckle as he rubbed her head.

Scootaloo looked at him and flinched back as his glare as his arm transformed into a gun. “Are…are you sure you have to fight him?”

“Yeah, we have a little challenge.” Benjamin said with a grin as he and Max walked a good distance away. “So, common rules? We're both allowed to use any abilities we have and any tech?”

“Yeah, just don't be surprised when I win.” Max said as his gun arm charged to fire.

“Alright,” He said with a grin, before rushing at Max with great speed.

Max jumped back and shot at Benjamin. “I may be old but I am one of the best!”

Benjamin smirked as he used his agile footwork to avoid each shot. “And just because I'm young doesn't mean I don't know what I'm doing!”

Max threw a device at Benjamin’s feet and when it hit the group it exploded into foam and trapped him before Max aimed his arm gun at Benjamin’s face. “You may have his face but you are nothing like my respectful grandson.” He said as his arm gun charged for another barrage of shots.

Benjamin smirked a bit before his eyes widened his whole body, glowing a bright orange hue as the foam shattered, releasing Benjamin before a large red fist collided with Max's gut sending him flying back. “As I said, just because I'm young doesn't mean I don't know what I'm doing.” He said as a large red alien with four arms cracked its knuckles.

“A tetramand!” Rook said in surprise.

Max slid across the ground and held his stomach. “You think you are the first red skin to hit me in the gut?!” He pulled out a device that looked like a tuning fork.

Benjamin’s smirk fell a bit as he began running forward again, slapping the Omnitrix symbol on his chest and turning into a blue cat-like alien before rushing at Max at great speeds slamming into him a few times.

Max groaned before hitting the tuning fork on a hard surface before aiming it at Benjamin sending a sonic attack towards him. In another flash Benjamin turned into a small white alien with a single orange Spike on his head, taking a breath he released his own sonic attack at the one coming towards him and causing the two attacks to collide.

In an instant hundreds of copies of the alien surrounded Max, each one watching and waiting to attack. Max glared at them before he grinned and pointed behind the original Benjamin. “Give up or else.”

“Benjamin!” Scootaloo shouted as she was being held by one of the men in suits.

Benjamin's eyes widened in anger as he returned to normal, making all of the clones vanish as he glared back at Max. “You fucking coward! You call yourself a plumber! Bullshit, you're nothing more than a fucking tyrant.”

“That, that right there is what we will beat out of you.” Max said before firing an energy chain around Benjamin. “Friends, family, anything but the job is a weakness that can be used against you and us.” Max walked up to Benjamin and punched him in the jaw. “You lose.”

Benjamin laughed softly before it became an uproar, surprising Max and the plumbers at the insane look on Benjamin's face. In a flash in Benjamin's place stood a tall black creature with orange stars along its body, as its eyes narrowed down at Max. “Who says we're down bitch!?”

“A-a Celestialsapien!” Rook shouted in shock.

Max took a step back. “Y-you can't use that form!” He said in fear. “The other celestialsapiens agreed they would never interfere with plumber business!”

Benjamin grabbed Max by the neck and lifted him up. “You think I give a fuck about the other Celestialsapiens!? I'll happily go to galactic court for this, you threatened a child and I don't tolerate that!” Benjamin shouted as suddenly all the plumbers around them including Max were launched into the air and slammed together while Scootaloo was put on the ground near Rook who had been excluded. “Now I'm going to break your worthless bodies until you begging for me to stop!”

“Y-you’ll never be…able to run from the law if you do this.” Max said as he struggled to get free of Benjamin’s grip.

“B-b-benja-m-min?” Scootaloo asked fearfully, not sure what she was seeing was him or not.

Benjamin's head turned slightly to look at Scootaloo, his orange eyes widening in shock slightly before looking at Max and the others. He sighed softly and dropped them all to the ground, returning to his human form as he glared down at Max. “You say family is a weakness and yet you clearly hold your grandson close to your heart. This fight is over, even if you don't accept my victory.” He said leaning down to look Max in the eyes. “At least I'm not a coward.”

Max gasped for breath before glaring at Benjamin. “I do what I have to to keep the universe safe.”

“And what's the point of that if you just become the thing you're trying to protect it from.” Benjamin said blankly, going over to Scootaloo and kneeling down to her. “You ok?”

She flinched away from him a bit. “Th-that…was…s-scarry.”

Benjamin frowned slightly and nodded slowly. “I'm sorry… ever since my niece died I lose it when a child is in danger…”

“I am sorry for what happened…” Rook said with her head down.

“It's ok, it's not your fault.” Benjamin said with a soft sigh, before glaring at Max. “I won, so you'd better keep your end of the deal.”

Max glared at him back but scoffed a little. “Rook, meet your new partner. Keep him alive.”

“Y-yes sir.” Rook said and saluted Max.

Max started to turn away, stopping for a moment as he looked at Benjamin. “You're stubborn and reckless. Be careful, as you said you have someone to look after. If you die on the job, who'd be there for her?” He asked, before walking away with the other plumbers.

Rook looked surprised before looking at Benjamin. “He…seemed different.”

Benjamin raised an eyebrow while crossing his arms with a frown. “That was totally wicked!” Rainbow Dash yelled, rushing up to him with the others.

Rook smiled softly as she watched Benjamin’s friends gather around him and the other plumbers leave. Benjamin smiled a little as he looked at the others, before looking at Rook. “Hey, are you ready to go investigate the highbreed?”

“So soon?” She asked, surprised.

Benjamin frowned a little as he gestured to all the snow around. “They've already been active for days, who knows how far along their plans are.”

Rook nodded a bit. “Right, do you want to get a sitter of babies for this little one?” She asked while rubbing Scootaloo’s head.

Scootaloo blushed a bit and moved away from Rook while the others looked confused. “Why would he have ta get a babysitter fer scoots?” Applebloom asked.

“Long story, basically the other day her family went on a business trip. Since she was already sleeping over that night, they asked if I could watch her for a few days since they already knew where she was.” Benjamin said, not looking at them as he stared out at the lights in the distance.

“Oh.” Applebloom said while Scootaloo huffed.

“I don’t need a baby sister.”

“I know, but I'm sure you wouldn't mind hanging out with Rainbow Dash.” Benjamin said with a smirk, glancing back at Scootaloo and Rainbow.

“You know it.” Rainbow said with a smile, rubbing Scootaloo's head.

Scootaloo smiled a bit. “O-ok.” She said softly.

Benjamin grinned a bit as he walked over to his car. “Come on, I'll give you a ride before we leave. Also Rook, you still owe me that conversion part.”

Scootaloo ran after him and Rook rolled her eyes. “Yes, I know.”

Benjamin chuckled softly as he looked at the others. “Anyone that wants a ride hop in.”

Everyone followed him with smiles on their faces. “You know it.” Rainbow said with a chuckle.

Benjamin smirked and rolled his eyes. “Let me guess, you all either walked or got dropped off because of the snow.” He said opening the car door for them all.

“Bus.” They all said together.

“Oh, makes sense.” Benjamin said with a shrug as everyone got into the car before he looked at Rook. “You coming?”

“I suppose so.” She said and looked inside the car, gasping. “Space manipulation technology?”

“Yeah, the junkyard near here is apparently an alien dumping ground.” Benjamin said with a chuckle.

“I will have to report and investigate it.” Rook said as she got into the car.

“Ok.” Benjamin said getting in as well, using his thumbprint to start the car.

“So how fast can this thing go?” Rainbow asked with a grin.

“Down girl, don’t make a mess on his seats.” Applejack teased.

Rainbow blushed red as Benjamin laughed a bit. “Let's just say, if it was a plane. I could get to the moon and back in about three minutes.”

“No way.” Rainbow said, shaking her head. “The moon is like…super far away.”

“It is exactly 384 400 kilometers or 38 855 miles away.” Rook said.

Rainbow looked at her with a raised eyebrow. “Like I said, super far away.”

Benjamin chuckled a bit. “Even though it's that far I could make it in about three minutes.”

“I’ll believe it when I see it.” Rainbow said with a chuckle.

“Unfortunately it's impossible until rook gives me the parts I need.” Benjamin said.

“You will get it.” She said with a roll of her eyes. “Are ear…I mean are all men like this?”

“What inpatient?” Benjamin asked with a grin as he drove away. “Nope, I'm just excited.”

Rook shook her head. “Fantastic.”

“Hey, come on. You know it'll be cool to see.” Benjamin chuckled softly, as he glanced back at the girls. “Have you heard from Sunset?”

Rarity checked the book. “Nothing yet.”

Benjamin frowned a little but looked at the road. “Oh, I hope she's ok.”

“I am sure she is.” Rarity said before she smiled a bit. “Maybe she is looking for a gift for you.”

Benjamin blushed a bit and grumbled while Rook looked confused. “Why is your face red?”

Rainbow chuckled and smirked. “The dude accidentally proposed to one of our friends.”

“Oh my, that is bold.” Rook said as Benjamin groaned again.

“I didn't know that was what it was!”

“Oh that mating ritual you do.” Rook said with a small nod.

Rainbow chuckled and shook her head. “I did say it was accidental, didn’t I?”

“Yes, I know.” Rook chuckled a bit, as Benjamin groaned.

Rarity giggled softly. “I am sure she is just speaking with Twilight about her…medical issue.”

“Medical issue?” Rook asked, arching an eyebrow as Benjamin pulled up to the animal shelter.

“Don't ask.” He said.

“Can I watch tv?” Scootaloo asked.

“Once your homework is done.” Benjamin said, smirking at her as he got out. “You thought I forgot about this morning didn't you?”

Scootaloo smiled innocently. “But I don’t have any homework.”

Benjamin arched an eyebrow at her, crossing his arms as everyone got out. Scootaloo kept up her innocent smile as long as she could. “She's telling the truth.” Sweetie Belle said.

“Yeah, school let out so early none of our teachers gave us homework.” Applebloom added.

Benjamin shrugged a bit. “Ok, but you're only allowed to watch TV for three hours.”

“Yay!” she ran inside.

Everyone chuckled a little as Applebloom and Sweetie Belle ran after Scootaloo. “We'll be back in a little while.” Benjamin said to the others.

“Don’t get yerself hurt, ya hear?” Applejack said before using her eyes to gesture to Fluttershy

“I won't.” Benjamin said with a chuckle.

“Good.” Applejack nodded and smiled a bit.

Benjamin and Rook got back into the car, while Fluttershy reached out a little but pulled her hand away.

Applejack put a hand on Fluttershy’s shoulder. “Will ya be ok?”

Fluttershy nodded softly as she looked down. “Y-yes…”

“If ya care for him, ya should tell him.” Applejack said to her softly.

Fluttershy blushed a little. “B-but we just met…”

“Shy, ya can like him and not date him.” Applejack said with a chuckle. “Just tell him how ya feel and see where things go from there.”

Fluttershy looked down a little. “I-i don't know… w-what if he likes Sunset…?”

“Then he likes Sunset.” Applejack said with a small shrug. “Doesn't change how ya feel, and if ya keep that feeling bottled up it will change into jealousy.” She sighed and looked away. “Ah should know.”

Fluttershy looked off to the side. “I-I'm sorry…”

Applejack patted her back. “Ya don’t have to do it right away, just remember what ah said.”

Fluttershy nodded softly, looking at her. “Are you ok?”

Applejack sighed and smiled a bit. “Yeah, ah am ok.”

“You should tell him still.” Fluttershy said softly.

Applejack shook her head. “Mah chance is long gone.”

“You don't know that.” Fluttershy said softly, patting Applejack's back a little.

Applejack raised an eyebrow. “Shy, he called me a bitch and moved away.”

“Well… yes.” Fluttershy said before smiling softly at Applejack. “But if you tell him why you acted like that, now that enough time has passed. Even if it isn't something more you could at least try being friends again.”

“Ah guess…” Applejack said while rubbing her head.

Fluttershy smiled a little bit more. “Even if it doesn't work out. At least you'd be able to get rid of the guilt.”

Applejack nodded and smiled a bit at Fluttershy. “Come on, let’s get inside before we freeze.”

She nodded as well, turning to look at where Benjamin and Rook drove off to. She sighed a little before walking inside with Applejack, closing the door. “About time you two came in, sorry Shy but I made everyone hot chocolate and used the last of it.” Rainbow Dash said as she gave them two cups.

“O-oh that's ok.” Fluttershy said with a gentle smile.

Applejack took her cup and tipped her hat to Rainbow. “Thanks, this should warm us back up.”

Rainbow smirked a bit as Pinkie bounced over with some treats. “Who wants some nice warm brownies and cinnamon rolls?”

“We do, we do!” The three younger girls said together.

Everyone chuckled softly as Pinkie gave them all one of each. “Only one each, don't want to spoil your appetites.”

“Aww.” They pouted as Scootaloo ate hers right away.

“Jeez kid, you can have more after dinner.” Rainbow said with a chuckle.

“Really?!” Scootaloo asked with a full mouth.

Rainbow laughed a bit. “Why not?”

“Yay!” Scootaloo cheered.

Applebloom and Sweetie Belle laughed. “You act like ya never had sweets.”

Scootaloo bushed and thought of a lie quickly. “I am not allowed to at home.”

“Oh, that's sad.” Applebloom said.

“Yeah…” Scootaloo said and looked away from Applejack’s quizzical eye.

“What should we do?” Applebloom asked with a smile.

“Tv?” Sweetie Suggested.

“Ya!” Scootaloo said with a smile, the three running over to the TV. “Hey Benjamin is on the news!”

“He is?” The others asked before they walked over to watch the tv as well.

“Breaking news, a mysterious young boy with the power to transform into different creatures along with a blue cat-like creature. Have been spotted fighting what appears to be a large white alien creature.” The news reporter said, as a video of Benjamin transforming into a large cyan crystal alien was shown while he and Rook fought a tall white alien that had black hands and four red eyes on its chest.

“Whoa, do you think that is one of those Highbreed guys he was talking about?” Rainbow asked.

“Ah hope so, that no good varmint needs to get off our planet.” Applejack said, crossing her arms.

“O-oh I hope it isn't just another minion of theirs.” Fluttershy whimpered softly, no one noticing a certain book as it began glowing and vibrating.

“Way to go Benjamin! Kick that thing's butt!” Scootaloo cheered as she watched the tv.

Rainbow Dash laughed a little. “You really care about him, don't you, Scootaloo.”

Scootaloo blushed softly. “He is cool, and he is letting me stay with him.”

Rainbow smirked a bit. “Hey, I'm cool. And you could have stayed with me.”

Scootaloo looked down a bit. “I…I know but I was already here when my parents called.”

Rainbow chuckled a bit, ruffling Scootaloo's head. “I know squirt.”

Applejack scratched her chin. “That thing looks tough.”

“Indeed, but Benjamin and Rook appear to be handling it well.” Rarity said with a smile.

“Man, I wish I could be there and help.” Rainbow said as she punched her palm.

Applejack chuckled. “Sugarcube they're fighting a giant monster, one of them can turn into monsters and the third is a skilled space cop. You'd probably get in the way.”

Rainbow frowned at her. “I just want to help.”

“Ah know, but you'd get hurt.” Applejack said with a grin.

Rainbow crossed her arms. “Not if we had some cool alien tech.”

Everyone chuckled a bit as they watched the big alien pick Benjamin up by the throat. “No Benjamin!” Scootaloo shouted.

Fluttershy covered her mouth in shock and horror while everyone else watched with bated breath before Benjamin turned into a large dinosaur-like alien, using his tail to grab the alien’s leg and flinging it into a tall metal tower.

“Geez, that was close.” Rainbow said with a frown.

“Go Benjamin!” Scootaloo said again with a wide smile as the tower crumbled down.

“Hey, what is Rook doing?” Applebloom asked.

“Hey yeah, where is she?” Sweetie Belle asked, raising an eyebrow.

The Highbreed came out of the smoke and rubble as it threw a large chuck of rubble at Benjamin. Benjamin whipped around and broke the rubble with his tail, as Rook appeared holding a familiar gun-like device. “A null void projector, you think that will stop us!?” The highbreed yelled on the live video.

“It will be sufficient.” Rook said before firing and making a portal open behind the Highbreed.

Benjamin rushed at the highbreed, the two struggling with each other as the portal sucked in air. “Come on Benjamin!” Scootaloo cheered.

“Kick that varmint’s butt.” Applebloom cheered as well.

“Beat him up!” Sweetie Belle cheered along with her friends as Benjamin slowly began making the highbreed move closer to the portal.

Fluttershy watched as she quietly cheered. “You can do it Benjamin.”

Benjamin growled a bit as he lifted the highbreed off its feet, spinning it rapidly around in circles before launching it towards the portal. “The highbreed will destroy this world!” It screeched as it went through the portal, which snapped shut immediately after.

“Do you think this will cause trouble for Benjamin?” Rarity asked as the camera already started coming closer to Benjamin.

Benjamin returned to normal as he and Rook talked for a moment, before he looked at the camera and grinned a bit before doing a peace sign. “I think he won't care.” Rainbow said with a chuckle.

“Sir sir, who are you and your…friend?” The reporter asked.

“Mybnames Benjamin, and this is Rook. If you wanna know anything else, talk to the government.” Benjamin said with a grin, as hundreds of yellow aliens with similar black hands started swarming them. “Oh goodie.”

“Oh my god what are these things!?” The reporter asked as she backed away from them.

“D.N.Aliens.” Benjamin said with a sigh. “Omnitrix, city wide pulse to restore all DNAliens back to humans.” He said, just as all the aliens rushed the group. On a flash of orange a wave of every shot out of his watch and collided with the DNAliens one by one turning them black before it flaked away revealing hundreds of people that passed out on the ground.

His omnitrix beeps before it speaks and shuts down. “Omnitrix low on power.”

Benjamin looked at it and tapped it a few times. “Welp, I'm not gonna be using this for a few days.”

“His watch ran out of power?” Sweetie Belle confused.

“I guess it is, I mean he did just cure every one of those alien things in town.”Applebloom said as she scratched her chin.

The orange wave of energy washed over them all, just as Pinkie started bouncing around and shaking violently. Everyone looked at her confused. “Pinkie?” Fluttershy asked as she reached out for the girl.

Pinkie stopped and giggled a little. “That was an ultra mega doozy!”

“A…what?” Rainbow asked, confused.

“Once in a while I get these surges whenever something big is about to happen. And a super mega doozy, means something really, really, really, big is gonna happen.” Pinkie said with a smile.

“That can’t be good.” Applejack said with a frown as she looked back to the tv.

Pinkie hummed a bit as she looked around, while the others noticed Benjamin talking with the reporter. “Oh, hey. Sunset's writing!”

“She is?” Rarity asked as she picked up the book.

“What'd she say?” Rainbow asked.

“She said she isn't in heat. But it's something much more powerful.” Rarity said with a frown.

“What?” Applejack asked as she leaned over Rarity.

“She says she doesn't know yet, and that she's waiting on princess Cadence.” Rarity said with a small frown, before smirking slightly. “Thought she is wondering how Benjamin is doing.”

“Ya can tell her he is on the news.” Applejack said with a chuckle.

Rarity giggled a little as she wrote back to Sunset, while Fluttershy frowned a bit. “Hey Rook and Benjamin are leaving.” Scootaloo said pointing at the TV as Rook and Benjamin left the scene.

“Huh, I wonder if they are headed back.” Rainbow said with a hum.

“S-should we call Benjamin?” Fluttershy asked timidly.

“You can if ya want Shy.” Applejack said with a smile.

Fluttershy slowly and timidly called Benjamin. “Hello?” Benjamin asked.

“A-are you ok? W-we saw you on the news and I…we were worried.” Fluttershy said softly.

“Yeah, I'm fine. Heading back to the plumber's base, I'll be back in a few hours.” Benjamin said.

“O-oh, ok, I will tell the others. A-and S-sunset isn’t in…in heat.” Fluttershy whispered the last part.

“She isn't?” Benjamin asked. “That's good.”

“Y-yes.” Fluttershy nodded before she asked. “Um…d-do you want one of us to stay and watch Scootaloo till you get back?”

“Yeah, as long as no one would mind.” Benjamin said.

“I don’t mind.” Fluttershy said softly.

“Cool, I'll see you soon.” Benjamin said. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome…b-bye.” Fluttershy said before hanging up, then she looked up and squeaked in surprise as everyone was watching her.

“Why were ya so nervous? Isn't he yer friend?” Applebloom asked.

“Y-yes he is.” She said and fidgeted a bit. “Why is everyone staring at me?”

“Yer blushing.” Applejack said with a grin.

Fluttershy checked her cheeks and blushed harder. “I…um…”

Rarity chuckled softly. “Looks like you and Sunset are both in a race for Benjamin's heart.”

Fluttershy blushed and fidgeted. “What? N-no I am not….”

Her friends giggled a little. “Sure you're not shy.” Pinkie said with a smile.

Fluttershy covered her face shyly.

“Alright, stop teasing her.” Rainbow said with a slight frown. “On a different note. Looks like them destroying that machine has stopped the snowfall.”

“That's good, not sure how much snow mah farm could take.” Applejack said with a frown.

“Indeed, all this cold air is ruining my hair.” Rarity said with a huff.

“The snow fights are fun though.” Rainbow said with a small chuckle.

“And the snow angels.” Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

Scootaloo leaned closer as she tried to watch the tv, looking for any more news about Benjamin. Rainbow grinned a bit as she sat next to Scootaloo, gently rubbing her head. “Come on kid, how about we watch a movie?”

“But what if Benjamin shows up on tv again?” Scootaloo said.

Rainbow chuckled a bit. “Kid he lives here, it's not like you won't see him again.”

“I know…” She said softly before holding the remote up to Rainbow.

Rainbow smiled a little as she rubbed Scootaloo's head again, before switching the channel to a movie. Scootaloo leaned on her as she watched the tv. “Sunset is gone and Benjamin is gonna be so busy now… guess I'm alone again.” She thought to herself as she sighed sadly.

Rainbow held her close as she watched tv with her, Scootaloo smiled a little as she watched the TV. “You ok Secoots?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Yeah, just worried about Benjamin.” She said softly.

Applebloom and Sweetie Belle looked at each other with grins. “Are ya getting a crush on him too?”

Scootaloo blushed and shook her head quickly. “Are you crazy!?”

Sweetie Belle giggled a little. “I'm just teasing you.”

Scootaloo crossed her arms and huffed. “Well I don’t have a crush on him.”

Sweetie Belle laughed a little with Applebloom. “We know you don't have to try so hard to defend yourself.”

Scootaloo rolled her eyes and looked at the tv. “Just cut it out with the teasing.”

Rainbow chuckled a little, rubbing Scootaloo's head. “Relax squirt, all friends teach each other.”

“Yeah I know, I just don’t like the girly teasing stuff.” She said with a roll of her eyes.

“Obviously.” A voice said as Benjamin opened the door with a ragged and tired look.

“Benjamin!” Scootaloo shouted as she jumped up and ran over to him, hugging his leg.

Everyone looked at her in surprise, as Benjamin smiled softly. “Hey, I take it you were worried about me?”

“Yeah! You were fighting that big monster!” She said with a frown.

Benjamin smiled a little as he knelt down and rubbed her head. “Hey, I'm ok. It was a tough fight but I beat him.”

“Yeah but you could have been hurt then what would happen to me?” She said in a whisper.

Benjamin smiled a little as he lifted her head a little. “Hey, come on. Don't think like that. It'll be ok.”

Scootaloo pouted a bit. “If you say so.”

Benjamin smiled softly as he rubbed her head a little, looking at everyone else. “Sorry but I'm pretty tired, would you mind heading home?”

Rainbow frowned and crossed her arms. “You are kicking us out?”

“More of asking. If you want to stay you can.” Benjamin said, walking into his bedroom with Scootaloo still holding onto his leg.

“Fine, I guess you would be tired after that fight.” Rainbow said with a groan. “Come on girls.”

Fluttershy frowned a little as she glanced at Benjamin for a second. “Again, you can stay. Just keep the noise down, after all it is technically Fluttershy’s apartment.”

“I…think we should let him rest.” Fluttershy said softly.

“Aww.” Applebloom and Sweetie Belle said sadly.

“Now girls, you can play with Scootaloo tomorrow.” Applejack said with a small smirk.

“Ok.” The two said sadly, as Benjamin chuckled a bit.

“They can stay to keep Scootaloo company if they want.” Benjamin said with a yawn. “If anything happens they can wake me up.”

“Ah don’t know…three girls are a lot of responsibility…” Applejack said while scratching her chin.

Benjamin raised an eyebrow at her. “I just fought a twenty foot alien, and an army of aliens. Pretty sure I can handle it.”

Applejack as well as the rest of the teenage girls smirked and raised their eyebrows. “Ya really think ya can watch over our our sisters by yerself?”

Benjamin blinked and looked at the three girls who were smiling innocently. “Yeah, but I have rules. If anything breaks, come and get me, if you spill something, wipe up right away. Try not to be too loud, and not leave the apartment. If you break any of these rules, you're not allowed here again while I'm living here. And Scootaloo will be coming home every day right after school until her parents get back. Understood?”

“Yes, minister Benjamin.” The three said together, with nods.

Rarity smiled and rubbed Sweetie Belle’s head. “It seems he has it under control.”

Applejack chuckled a bit and tipped her hat. “Seems so, be good bloom.”

“Sure thing sis!” Applebloom said with a grin.

Benjamin sat in a chair and yawned a little, stretching slightly as he looked at Scootaloo still hugging his leg. “you gonna be there all night?”

“Maybe, are you gonna go out fighting monsters again?” She asked.

“No, not tonight.” Benjamin said with a small chuckle.

“Then maybe I will stay here.” She said and hugged tighter.

Benjamin raised a slight eyebrow as he sighed a little while the others looked confused. “Scootaloo, I'm not going anywhere.”

“But you could be called away, you are a space cap now right?” She asked as she looked up at him.

Benjamin smiled softly at her, reaching down and rubbing her head. “Not tonight, I made sure of it.”

“Ok.” Scootaloo said and slowly let go of his leg.

The girls all looked at each other in confusion as Benjamin picked up Scootaloo and hugged her. “Don't worry, I'm not going anywhere.” He whispered in her ear.

She huffed and crossed her arms. “You better not.”

Benjamin chuckled a bit. “Ok, how are you two so close already?” Rainbow asked.

Scootaloo looked over at her. “He is just letting me stay here while my parents are out.”

Rainbow crossed her arms with a frown. “Scootaloo you were just clinging to his leg as if he was your savior.”

Scootaloo looked away from them. “So?”

“So what's going on?” Rainbow asked with a small frown.

“I don’t wanna say.” Scootaloo said, still not looking at them.

The girls all frowned and looked at each other, while Benjamin rubbed Scootaloo's head. “Scootaloo…”

“No, I don't want to tell them…they will think of me differently.” She said and looked down.

Rainbow frowned more as she walked over to Scootaloo. “Scoots… has anyone done anything to you?”

“What?” Scootaloo looked at her, confused.

Rainbow frowned more as she glanced at Benjamin. “Has anyone touched you anywhere you didn't like?”

Scootaloo’s eyes widened and she looked away from Rainbow. “I…don’t want to talk about it.”

Benjamin sat up in shock as he stared at her. “What? Who!”

“I…” Scootaloo shook her head. “I don’t want to talk about it.”

Rainbow frowned deeply as she crossed her arms. “I'm staying here tonight.”

“Please…” Scootaloo said as she started to shake.

Everyone frowned and glared at Benjamin as he frowned at Scootaloo. “Hey, come on. You're away from all that.” He said.

“I…don’t like to think about it…and…it wasn't that big of a deal.” She said as she shook.

Benjamin frowned deeply as he looked at Rainbow. “Maybe she should go with you.”

“No!” Scootaloo shouted, clinging to Benjamin’s shirt. “Please don't make me leave!”

“Scoots…this is serious. You have to tell us.” Rainbow said as she placed a hand on Scootaloo's shoulder.

Scootaloo shook her head violently as she covered her ears with tears in her eyes. “No!”

Benjamin kneeled down and held her close. “If you don’t want to tell us you don’t have ro, but if you don't I won’t let you leave this house.”

Scootaloo shook more in his arms as she started to cry. “Scoots…” Rainbow said with a sad tone.

“I…was touched…” Scootaloo said quietly.

Benjamin frowned more as he looked up at the girls, before looking at Scootaloo again. “How long ago?”

“T-three weeks…” Scootaloo said, sobbing a little. “I-i was walking down the road and this man came out o-of an alley, a-and started touching my butt…”

“What!?” Rainbow shouted as she growled and punched her palm. “Where is he!?”

Scootaloo shook more as she sobbed, making Benjamin hold her closer. “It's ok, we're here.”

“H-hey tried pulling me into the alley… I kicked his shin and ran…” Scootaloo sobbed more.

Rarity kneeled down next to Scootaloo and asked. “Did you get a good look at his face?”

Scootaloo shook her head as she shook more. “I-i was too scared…”

“What about yer parents…? Didn't you tell them?” Applejack asked with a frown as Scootaloo sobbed more and turned away from them.

Benjamin sighed with a deep frown, before looking at the group. “Before she started living with me… Scootaloo was homeless.”

Chapter end

Benjamin meets Kipo part 1

Author's Note

Hello! This is a crossover with my friends story. Here's the link to his prime Paige. https://www.fimfiction.net/user/335706/OPTIMUSPRIMEG1

And the link to the story itself.

https://www.fimfiction.net/story/506521/equestria-and-the-wonderbeasts

I hope you all enjoy this three part crossover!

Benjamin meets Kipo part 1

The group of girls stared at Benjamin and Scootaloo in shock, while processing what they just heard. Rainbow Dash in particular stared in shock, shaking her head a little as she fell backwards on her butt. “T-that can't be…”

Benjamin sighed and crossed his arms. “She told me herself.”

Scootaloo whimpered a little as she rubbed her arm, looking away sadly as Fluttershy slowly knelt down in front of her. “S-so it's true…?”

The young woman nodded sadly as she looked away. “Y-yes… three years ago my dad left for work… and my mom died when I was born…”

“Wait work? Where does he work?” Applejack asked with a frown.

Scootaloo shook a little, tears filling her eyes as she slowly pointed at Benjamin. “H-he's a plumber… b-but before Benjamin showed up i thought he was a normal one…”

Benjamin's eyes widened in shock, his fist clenching a little. “What…?”

The young girl nodded again with a whimper. “I-I don't even know if he's alive.”

“That ain’t right.” Applejack said with a frown before she looked at Benjamin. “Do ya have any way to look for him?”

“Maybe, I'd need his name.” Benjamin said, crossing his arms with a frown as Rainbow Dash shook her head a little.

“I-I'm a horrible friend and sister…” She whispered, tears starting to form in the corners of her eyes.

Fluttershy hugged her gently. “No you aren’t Rainbow.”

“Yes I am!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed, now fully tearing up. “All the signs were right in front of my face! All the times she acted nervous when I asked if she wanted a ride home! All the time she was excited to simply sleep over! Hell, now that I think about it she's been wearing the same outfit the entire time I've known her!”

“Dash calm down. Please. Anyone couldn’t have noticed either. None of us did so you don’t have to beat yourself up about it.” Applejack said, trying to calm down her friend.

“But you guys aren't her sister!” Rainbow Dash shouted as her whole body shook. “I-i'm so sorry Scootaloo…”

Scootaloo frowned as she went over and hugged Rainbow Dash. “No I'm sorry, I should have told you… I was afraid you wouldn't think I was cool or wouldn't want to be around me anymore…”

Rainbow Dash was shocked to hear that. “Scoots, I would never think that! Being cool has nothing to do with me caring about you!”

Scootaloo started sobbing as she shook more. “Before I met you guys, I've been alone for two years so I've gotten used to it and didn't want someone's pity. Even after meeting you guys I didn't want your pity."

“Scoots” Benjamin said, kneeling down next to her to place a hand on her shoulder, making her look at him. “It’s ok to take pity from others. Especially after going through something like you did.”

Scootaloo shook her head as she sobbed. “N-no…I-I…”

Benjamin frowned more as he gently pulled her into a hug. “Now I know why you were so scared about me becoming a Plumber.”

Scootaloo just sobs into his chest, staining his clothes with her tears but he didn’t care as all he cared about was comforting the poor girl.

Everyone frowned a little bit more, each one slowly hugging Scootaloo to show her that they were there for her. Benjamin in particular gently rubbed her head, resting his on hers while humming a soft tune. This caused Scootaloo’s sobs to slowly die down until they were mere whimpers and sniffles so Benjamin continued to rub her head and hum.

Applebloom and Sweetie Belle hugged their friend closer while Benjamin sighed a bit. “I'm sorry Scootaloo, no one should have gone through what you did. But I promise I'll try and find your father.”

“O-ok Ben.” Scootaloo quietly said followed by a sniffle.

Benjamin smiled softly as he rubbed her head some more. “How about you sit on the couch and I'll make some hot coco.”

She slowly nodded her head. “I-I would like that.”

Benjamin smiled a little while picking Scootaloo up and settling her on the couch, slowly making his way to the kitchen to make the coco while Applebloom and Sweetie Belle hugged their friend again. “Y-you're very good with kids.” Fluttershy said softly, following Benjamin.

“Yeah… like i said before, I helped raise my niece before she…” He said, before sighing softly.

Applejack places a comforting hand on his shoulder. “Ah know what yer goin through, Ah lost mah parents a few years back. But Ah gotta say, it's a really good thing yer doing fer Scootaloo.”

“Yeah, thanks dude.” Rainbow Dash said, frowning as she looked back at Scootaloo sitting on the couch. “I just wish I had known sooner…”

“Darling, there was no way you could have known she was going through this. You do not need to beat yourself up like this.” Rarity told the rainbow haired girl.

“Yeah Dashy, the important thing is now we know. So whenever Benjamin is off being a space cop, we can help her!” Pinkie said with a smile.

“But we could’ve helped her a lot sooner. You heard her, she said she spent two years alone before meeting us.” Rainbow Dash said, tears starting to form in her eyes once again.

Benjamin frowned a bit before going over to Rainbow and smacking her. “Snap out of it.” He said, shocking everyone. “I know you care for Scootaloo like a sister, and I know you feel terrible for what's happened. But that's the past, and right now. She just needs us all to be there for her. Not to pity her and make ourselves feel bad. The big question now is, now that you know, what will you do?”

Rainbow Dash was silent due to the shock that Benjamin had slapped her before she shook her head to snap out of it and gained a determined look in her eyes. “I’m gonna be there for her when she needs me to be.”

He smirked a bit and nodded. “Good, because right now all she needs is to be treated the same. And not seen as different because of her circumstances.”

“It’s gonna be hard after knowing what she's been through.” Rainbow Dash said and the others nodded their heads.

“Yeah, but the thing about that is. The hardest things are the most rewarding.” Benjamin said with a grin, as he put some whipped cream on top of three hot cocoa mugs, before putting shredded chocolate on top with a wafer stick sticking out and adding a little more whipped cream to the top of that before putting marshmallows on the stick and toasting it.

“Oooh! Those look good!” Pinkie commented, eyeing the three mugs.

“I know right? I saw these in a movie.” Benjamin said with a grin, picking up the tray and moving it before making more mugs of the same hot chocolate. The girls watched him in confusion while he worked on the extra mugs, raising eyebrows once he had finished nine mugs of cocoa.

“Ah don't think our sisters should drink that much cocoa.” Applejack said with a small frown.

“They're only getting one each.” Benjamin said with a chuckle, picking up the tray of cocoa and walking into the living room.

Scootaloo looked up after smelling the scent of coco and was a bit surprised to see the mugs. “W-whoa, those look pretty good.”

Benjamin smiled a little as he gave each of the girls a mug. “I wish I could take the credit for it, but I copied it from a movie.”

“That’s fine Ben. As long as it’s tasty and would help Scoots feel a little better it don’t matter if ya copied it from a movie.” Applebloom said as she and her friends accepted the coco.

Benjamin chuckled a bit as he took his own mug, while looking at the older girls. “Are you guys gonna have some or what?”

They all nodded their heads and took a mug before drinking some of the coca, except Pinkie who just chugged the whole mug until their was nothing left. She licked her lips clean of any whipped cream and coco that remained while making a satisfied sound. “That was good!”

“Y-yeah, it is pretty good Ben.” Scootaloo said, sporting a small smile on her face.

Benjamin smiled a little as he gently rubbed her head. “Glad you like it. Are you feeling any better?”

“A little bit.” she said before taking another sip of her coco.

Rainbow Dash grinned a little as she walked over to Scootaloo. “You know Scoots, I've got some spare time later. Wanna hit up the soccer field and I can teach you some moves?”

“I guess.” Scootaloo said.

Rainbow Dash frowned a bit as she glanced at her friends, who also had frowns while Benjamin smiled a little. “If you're not up for that we can do something you want to do.”

Scootaloo shook her head. “No, it’s fine. We can go practice.”

Rainbow Dash grinned a bit. “Alright, let's go. And you know, Benjamin still owes me a sparring match. Wanna watch me kick his butt?”

Scootaloo covered her mouth to suppress a laugh while Benjamin grinned. “Try it Skittles.”

Everyone watching smiled a little as they see Scootaloo cheering up a little after what happened earlier. “Well let's get going!” Pinkie said with a wide smile. “We can all play a game of soccer before seeing someone's butt get kicked!”

That caused everyone to laugh a little. “Alright, Ah guess Ah can play one game.”

“I um, I think I’ll just watch if that’s ok with everyone.” Fluttershy said.

“Of course it is Shy, we know yer not into sports.” Applejack said with a smile.

Fluttershy smiles a bit in appreciation before Rainbow Dash spoke up. “Let’s finish up our coco so we can get that game started. The sooner we do, the sooner I can whoop Ben’s butt.”

Benjamin grinned a bit when Scootaloo covered her mouth to suppress another laugh. “Don't get too cocky, I'm a good fighter myself.”

“We’ll just see about that.” Rainbow Dash said, cracking her knuckles a bit.

Benjamin rolled his eyes with a grin. “If that's the case, how about we spar before the soccer match? That way neither of us can complain about being tired.”

“Well that depends if the squirt wants to do that instead of playing a game first.” she then looked at Scootaloo. “What do you say Scoots? Want to see which of us can kick the others butt first or after the soccer game?”

Scootaloo grinned a bit as she tapped her chin. “Before. Benjamin is right, if you wait for after the game you'd be tired. And I wanna know who's cooler.”

“Well I guess we’re sparring first then.” Benjamin said though he was still grinning.

“But may I ask where you two are going to spar? It is snowing outside in case you’ve all forgotten.” Rarity piped up.

“Oh right, we were supposed to spar at the gym in school.” Rainbow Dash said with a small frown, before grinning. “How about we go to the local dojo and see if they're open?”

Benjamin nods his head. “Alright, it’s worth a shot.”

Everyone smiled a little while getting their coats on, except for Scootaloo, who stood by the door in her old ragged coat. “Hey kid.” Benjamin called to her, before throwing a brand new coat over her head. “That's for you.”

“Wait really?” Scootaloo asked and Benjamin nodded, making her smile as she took off her old coat and put on the new one. “Thanks Ben.”

“Course, if you're staying with me I'm not about to let you freeze.” Benjamin said with a grin, before holding out a bag to her. “Here's a hat and some gloves as well if you want them.”

“Thanks.” she took the hat and gloves out of the bag and put them on. “I think I’m ready now.”

“Let's go then.” Benjamin said with a grin, putting his hands in his pockets while everyone walked ahead of him out the door. He paused for a moment in confusion as he pulled out a necklace out of his pocket, raising an eyebrow in confusion. “Where'd this come from?”

"Hello, my n-name is Kipo Shy, daughter of Fluttershy, i-if you wish to summon me then j-just call out purple jaguar and I’ll come t-to help. Just please don’t be a bad guy."

Benjamin blinked in confusion for a moment, humming to himself. ’Maybe meeting another cool Displaced person could help cheer Scootaloo up.’

“You coming Ben?” Scootaloo asked, looking at him from the door.

“Huh? Oh, uh yeah.” Benjamin said with a smile, slipping the necklace into his pocket again and following her. ’I'll summon her tomorrow or something.’

He exited the building with the girls all waiting for him outside. “Did you have to do something before you came out?” Rarity asked him.

“No, just found something weird is all. But it's all good.” He said with a smile.

“Oh, ok.” Rarity said before Benjamin spoke up.

“Come on, let’s get in my car so that way we’re not all freezing while searching for that dojo.” Benjamin said.

“Sweet, we get to ride in the super cool car again!” Scootaloo said with a smile, running over to Benjamin's Ferrari.

“You know, people are gonna question how you managed to get one of these.” Applebloom said.

“I'll just tell them I bought it out of town.” Benjamin said with a small shrug as he opened the door to the car for everyone. Once everyone was inside, he got into the driver's seat.

“Alright, now let’s find ourselves a dojo!” Rainbow Dash declared.

Benjamin grinned a bit as he drove off, typing something into a computer on the dashboard. “We should be there in a few minutes.”

“Did you already find a dojo?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Yeah, when I made this car with Jury Rigg I made sure to add a GPS.” Benjamin said with a smile, turning the heat on for everyone.

“Does it show if this dojo is open or not?” Scootaloo asked.

“Unfortunately no, it says it should be open..but the weather may have changed it.” Benjamin said with a small sigh, shaking his head a little. “We'll just have to hope it's open.”

“Oh, ok. Well hopefully it is.” Scootaloo said.

Benjamin smiled a little as he glanced at her in the mirror. “Hey, is there anything you want? Like something you've always wanted but couldn't get before?”

“Something I’ve always wanted?” Scootaloo asked and Benjamin nodded. “Oh, I uh, I don’t know.”

“Really? No, video games, or toys or something?” Benjamin asked, smiling softly once Scootaloo shook her head. “Then in that case, once we're done today. How about we go to the store and you can pick something?”

“Really?” she asked before smiling a bit and nodding. “Ok, I guess we can do that.”

Fluttershy smiled a little as she looked at Benjamin with a light blush. “That's very sweet of you.”

Benjamin smiled a bit more. “Well… I just want her to be happy.”

“And there’s nothing wrong with that. It’s really nice that you are doing your best to make her happy.” Fluttershy said.

Benjamin smiled with a nod as he pulled over to the side of the road in front of a dojo. “Well the sign says open.”

“Awesome! Let’s get in there right now!” Rainbow Dash excitedly said, causing everyone to chuckle a bit before they all got out of the car.

“Excited to get your butt kicked?” Benjamin asked with a smirk, locking the car before heading inside.

Rainbow Dash just smirks back. “Nah, I’m excited to kick yours.”

Scootaloo watched excitedly as the two teens walked over to a mat reserved for guests. “This is gonna be awesome!”

“Hello, I'm the owner here. What can I do for you?” A tanned muscular man with brown hair and eyes asked while walking over to them.

“We'd like to use this mat for a short sparring match.” Benjamin explained with a smile.

The man nodded his head, “Alright. You can use the mat.”

“Thank you.” Benjamin said as he and Rainbow Dash got on opposite sides of the mat. “Ladies first.”

“How gentleman-like of you.” Rainbow Dash said before she threw a punch aimed for his head but before he could block it, she pulled her fist back and hit him in the chest with the other.

Benjamin stumbled back a little and smirked before rushing at her to throw a low punch, before quickly flipping into the air to try and hit her with a roundhouse kick.

She raised an arm to block the kick, wincing a little from the force of the kick, before she threw his leg to the side, causing him to lose balance before kicking him square in the chest. “Gonna have to try harder than that Ben.”

Benjamin smirked slightly, falling to the ground before in one swift move he spun around and knocked her legs out from under her before landing on his feet upright. Rainbow Dash fell to the ground, landing on her back with a grunt as the wind was nearly knocked out of her. She shook her head a bit and grinned at Benjamin, clearly enjoying the fight. “Now that’s what I’m talking about.”

He smirked again before holding out a hand to her to help her up. “Good thing he's a good sport.” Applejack said with a chuckle.

“Indeed.” Rarity said in agreement.

“Thanks man.” Rainbow Dash said to Benjamin.

“Course, my sensei always told us to make sure to be proper martial artists.” Benjamin said with a grin, before getting into another fighting stance.

Rainbow Dash did the same and the two circled each other, waiting for the other to make a move against the other.

Rainbow Dash noticed Benjamin's eyes darting around, most likely trying to find an opening in her defenses before he rushed forward. “Got ya!” He said, suddenly dropping to the ground to knock out her legs again.

She quickly jumped up a bit, her eyes widening in surprise as Benjamin in a split second used his own momentum to whip around and push the palm of his hand onto her stomach, sending her back a little.

She fell back down to the ground with another grunt. “Whoa, that was so cool!” Scootaloo said in awe.

Benjamin smiled a little as he helped Rainbow Dash up. “Thanks, it took me years to master it.”

“What do you mean? All it looked like you had to do was make her jump with a sweeping kick and just hit her while she’s in the air.” Applejack asked.

“Yeah that's what it looks like, but to be able to not only turn your body on a dime but as well as put enough force into a hit to send someone back takes a lot of strain.” Benjamin explained.

“Yeah, even I know a move like that takes a lot of work to pull off.” Rainbow Dash said as she rubbed the spot where Benjamin struck her. “Man that hurt a little not gonna lie.”

“I'd be surprised if it didn't, it had all my weight and part of my full strength behind it.” Benjamin said with a smirk.

“Are you two gonna keep going?” Rarity asked them.

Benjamin shrugged a bit. “That's up to Skittles over here.”

The rainbow haired girl just grins and cracks her knuckles. “You better believe I’m up for more. No way I’m quitting now when things are just getting good.”

Benjamin smirked a bit as he removed his coat, and Omnitrix from his wrist. “Omnitrix engage lock, voice override Benjamin.”

“Lock engaged.” The watch beeped, before he set his coat and Omnitrix on a chair next to Scootaloo.

“Why’d you take that off?” Rainbow Dash asked with a raised eyebrow.

“To make sure neither of us accidentally activate it. I have a few transformations that could easily destroy this building just by transforming.” Benjamin said, walking back over. “And I locked it so the girls can't use it.” He said with a smirk, as the older teens saw Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle trying to use the watch.

“Aw man.” Scootaloo said as she and her friend pout a little, making the others laugh or giggle a bit.

Benjamin chuckled softly, as he blocked a punch from Rainbow. “Trying to blindside me huh?”

“Maybe a little bit.” she said with a smirk before pulling back and attempting to hit him with a low kick.

He grinned a bit, copying her as they both hit each other's shins. “You gotta do better Skittles.” He said, jumping away while thinking. ’Though I am gonna be feeling that tomorrow.’

“Oh I’m just getting started!” she declared as she spun around and hit him in the side with a roundhouse kick, making him wince from the blow before she pulled back and threw a punch.

Benjamin grinned a bit as he threw his own punch at her causing their fists to hit each other’s faces before they stumbled back. “This is getting good!” Benjamin said once he recovered.

“No kidding!” Rainbow Dash said in agreement before she rushed at him.

Benjamin smirked a bit as he dived forward and rolled out of the way, using a foot to trip Rainbow Dash and send her tumbling. She quickly stopped herself by rolling until she was back on her feet before she whirled around to face him.

Her eyes widened a bit as Benjamin rushed at her, giving her barely any time to raise her arms to block a punch he threw at her. She grits her teeth a bit and uses one of her legs to pull one of his from out, tripping him and making fall to his back.

“This is so cool!” Scootaloo said with a smile as Benjamin did a backflip to get up while cracking his back.

“I have to agree.” Benjamin said with a slight smirk.

“Those two are certainly quite skilled.” Rarity commented as both Rainbow Dash and Benjamin rushed at each other.

“No kidding. But it also seems like neither of them are going to be giving up anytime soon so we might be here a while.” Applejack said as Rainbow Dash threw a kick at Benjamin but he raised his leg to block it.

The two continued throwing blow after blow on each other for nearly a half an hour, before pausing for air. “You know… it seems like we're pretty evenly matched…” Benjamin said, panting.

“Ye…yeah.” Rainbow Dash said, out of breath as well. “If we keep this up, we might just pass out from exhaustion and end in a tie.”

“Well… that wouldn't exactly be a good thing. Draw?” He asked with a grin, raising a hand for a handshake.

Rainbow Dash just sighs and shakes his hand. “Yeah, it’s a draw. For now at least. Next time I’ll win for sure.”

Benjamin smirks a little. “Yeah ok, next time I'm gonna have militaristic training.”

“Militaristic training?” Sweetie Belle asked.

Benjamin nodded. “The Plumbers are a military Police force group that defends the universe, so I'll need to pass training to work for them.”

“Oh, ok.” Sweetie Belle said with a nod.

“So now what?” Applebloom asked.

“Um, not sure. What does everyone want to do?” Benjamin asked, grabbing his coat and Omnitrix.

Everyone thought about or talked amongst themselves but so far, no one knew what they wanted to do. “Maybe we can g-go back and relax?” Fluttershy suggested.

Benjamin chuckled a bit putting his coat on before remembering the necklace. “Oh hey, I could summon another Displaced.”

“Oh? Who?” Rainbow Dash asked, raising an eyebrow a bit.

“Someone named Kipo.” Benjamin said, before reaching into his pocket and pulling out the necklace. “Her message said she's the adopted daughter of her world's Fluttershy.”

“Really?” Fluttershy asked.

Benjamin nodded a little. “Yep, she sounds pretty shy herself as well. What do you say Scootaloo? Wanna meet another Displaced?”

“Sure! She might be fun to meet!” Scootaloo excitedly said.

Benjamin smiled and nodded, looking around a little. “Let's head back to the apartment in case she brings someone with her.”

“Yeah! Like a super big pony or something!” Pinkie said, making her friends look at her in confusion.

“Let's just go.” Benjamin raised an eyebrow before shrugging and going to his car. The others all followed him and got in before he started driving back to his apartment.

“What do you think this Kipo girl is gonna be like?” Applebloom asked.

“I'm assuming she'll be able to shapeshift like me, if her name is anything to go by.” Benjamin said, stopping at a red light. “But only into animals, and she won't have an Omnitrix.”

“Really? That’s pretty cool if you think about it.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Not as cool as aliens though.” Scootaloo piped up, making everyone chuckle.

Benjamin smiled a little. “Yeah, I gotta agree with you there. But if I remember right, she can change different parts of her body into different animal parts. For example a cheetah with a rhino horn. That is if it's who I'm thinking of.”

“Really? Cool!” Scootaloo exclaimed, even more excited to meet Kipo.

Benjamin laughed a little. “Don't get too discouraged if it's not who I'm thinking of… either that or I'm not remembering their abilities right. It has been a few years since I saw that show.”

“Eh, it doesn’t really matter what powers she has or not so it’s fine if you’re not remembering it right.” Rainbow Dash said.

Benjamin chuckled softly as he pulled up to the animal shelter/apartment. “Alright, let's do this.”

Everyone got out of the car and entered the animal shelter/apartment. “Should we close the blinds so no one can peek inside?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah, I'll get them.” Benjamin said as they walked up the stairs, noticing a box on the coffee table. “Huh?” He said in confusion, grabbing the note and reading it with a chuckle. “Wow, ok then.”

“What is it Benny?” Pinkie asked him.

“The entire DVD set of the Ben 10 franchise, with these I can show you guys everything I'm able to transform into.” Benjamin said walking over to the curtains and closing them. “They're from my reality, a guy named Professor Paradox gave them to me.”

“Wait, so these can show us what you can transform into? Sweet!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed. “We should watch these as soon as possible!”

“Maybe once we're done talking to Kipo.” Benjamin said with a chuckle.

“S-should we get some snacks ready for her just in case she’s hungry?” Fluttershy asked.

Benjamin hummed a bit. “Maybe, but we don't know what she eats.”

“We could just place some random things out, like fruits, veggies and other stuff. That way she can choose what she wants to eat so we don’t have to guess.” Applejack suggested.

“Alright.” Benjamin said with a small shrug, going over to the kitchen. After a few minutes, he came back out with a couple of plates with different kinds of food and placed them on the coffee table. “Alright, I got the food ready. Now, who’s ready to meet Kipo?”

“Me!” The three crusaders yelled.

Benjamin just chuckles a little as he pulls the necklace out again while everyone backs up a bit to make some room just in case Kipo brought someone with her. “Ok. Purple jaguar.” Benjamin said and not a second after he said that, a purple mist appeared in the center of the room before it spread and filled the entire area, making it difficult to see.

“What in the world?” Benjamin asked in confusion, looking around a bit through the mist. “Uh hello?”

The mist then started to clear up, however, when it did, a girl with pearly purple skin with spiky pink lavender hair was in his face, her magenta eyes full of curiosity and excitement. “Hi!”

“Whoa!” Benjamin yelled, backing up a little. “Hi… I take it you're Kipo?”

Benjamin looked her over to take in her appearance. She was pretty close to his height if her being able to look him in the eyes was any indication, though she does seem to be an inch shorter than him. She was wearing a simple white shirt and baggy shorts with a pair of goggles around her neck that looked to be a bit too big for her. However, the most striking thing about her was the fact that certain parts of her body were more animalistic. Her arms had spots covering them and from her knees down were covered in fur and ended in paws. Her ears were replaced by cat-like ones and she had a spotted tail that lazily swished behind her. Overall, she looked like some sort of combination of human and animal.

Kipo nodded her head, grinning at him, and also showing off a set of sharp fangs. “Yep! My names Kipo! What’s yours?”

“Benjamin.” He said with a smile. “You look cool as hell.”

Kipo tilts her head a bit. “Hell?”

“Please do not teach my daughter bad language, I don’t want her to say those words.” another voice, this one sounding like Fluttershy said from the still departing mist. Everyone turned and went wide eyed when they see a pony who was as tall as a grown adult. She had butter yellow fur and a pink mane and tail that was styled similar to Fluttershy’s with blue eyes and three pink butterflies on her flanks.

“Whoa.” Human Shy said softly, looking at her counterpart.

“Dang, I didn't expect to see a pony so big.” Benjamin said, looking up at the mare.

“Uncataloged DNA detected.”

“Who said that?” Kipo asked, looking around the room.

Benjamin chuckled a bit as he held up his Omnitrix. “This did, it scanned and sampled your mom's DNA. Now I can transform into a pony.”

“You can?” Pony Shy asked and Rainbow Dash piped up.

“Yeah, though I wonder what he’ll look like as a pony.” the rainbow haired girl said and it looked like Pony Fluttershy and Kipo took notice of the other people in the room.

Kipo lets out a gasp. “More humans?!” she exclaimed, more like shouted, her voice just full of excitement as the biggest smile spread across her face.

“I take it you haven't seen many humans since being Displaced?” Benjamin asked with a grin.

“She’s only met three before meeting you.” Pony Shy said as Kipo rushed over to the group, still smiling.

“Hey momma, these girls kinda look like aunties.” Kipo said, making Pony Shy look over and tilt her head a bit.

“Actually, they kinda do.” her and Kipo then look at her human counterpart, making Human Shy fidget a little.

“You look just like momma, except a human.” Kipo said.

“Because they are.” Benjamin said with a smile, walking over to his friends. “Meet Applejack and Applebloom, Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo, Rarity, Sweetie Belle, Pinkie Pie, and finally Fluttershy. But as you can see they're humans in this world.”

“Hi! It’s nice to meet other versions of my aunts and friends.” Kipo said with a friendly wave.

“Hi, do you have cool animal powers? Benjamin said you might have cool animal powers!” Applebloom said with a smile.

“Well I wouldn’t exactly call them cool. I mean, they are helpful at times.” Kipo said with a shrug. “But yeah, I do have powers. Why?”

“Can we see?” Sweetie Belle asked with a smile.

“Um, you kinda are.” Kipo then gestures to the animal parts on her. “I kinda used my powers to give me jaguar features. I don’t know why I just feel more comfortable like this.”

“Oh…” The three said with blinks of confusion, as Benjamin rolled his eyes.

“We have snacks as well if you guys are hungry.” Benjamin said to the two while gesturing to the coffee table.

“Ooh! What kind of snacks?” Kipo asked as she rushed over to the table.

“Fruits, chips, cookies, we weren't sure what you'd like.” Benjamin said with a smile.

“That’s ok. I’m fine with this.” Kipo said as she ate a couple of cookies while Pony Fluttershy sits down and looks at Benjamin.

“So, is there a reason you have summoned my daughter? Just to let you know, she isn’t a fighter so don’t expect that from her.” she said.

“Oh, um. Not really, mostly to talk. See the last few days here have been…” Benjamin said before pausing for a moment.

“Hectic.” Scootaloo said, looking down a little.

“How so?” Kipo asked through a mouth full of cookies.

“Kipo, it’s rude to speak with your mouth full.” Pony Shy lightly scolded.

“Sorry.”

“Well let's see… within about three days or so, I met these girls, met a Minecraft Displaced, fought the Forever Knights, and an alien that destroyed most of the city, joined a military group, and took Scootaloo in, oh and earlier today…” Benjamin paused, looking at Scootaloo with a worried frown.

“It's ok… you can tell them.” She said with a sad smile.

“Tell us what?” Pony Shy asked while Kipo stopped eating, both of them giving them concerned looks.

Benjamin frowned a bit more as his friends nodded a little, while Rainbow Dash set her hands on Scootaloo's shoulders. “We… found out Scootaloo had been homeless for the last three years or so.” Rainbow said.

Both Kipo and Pony Shy let out a gasp. “Oh no! That’s terrible!”

Scootaloo smiled sadly. “My dad left for work, and… I don't know what happened. But thanks to Benjamin I have a place to stay now!”

Benjamin smiled softly as he rubbed her head gently. “Yeah, like we said the last few days have been hectic. So we wanted to relax a bit and make a new friend.”

Kipo then hugs Scootaloo, surprising the girl. “I’m so sorry that you were homeless for so long! No one should have to go through that!”

Scootaloo smiled slightly as she hugged her back. “Thank you, but it's ok now. Benjamin took me in.”

Human Shy walked forward with a gentle smile. “He even got her some new clothes and a coat, he's a very sweet person.”

“Yeah, he is.” Scootaloo said.

“Well, I’m glad that someone like him took you in.” Pony Shy said.

Benjamin chuckled a bit with a small smile. “I was on the streets for a few years as well, so I understand how it feels.” He said, ruffling Scootaloo's hair. “But getting away from the sad topics, would you two like to see this world?”

Pony Shy and Kipo, after letting go of Scootaloo, nodded their heads. “Yes please.” Kipo said.

“Alright, you'll need ID masks to blend in then.” Benjamin said, walking over to a black chest with blue trims.

“ID masks? What are those? And why do we need them?” Kipo asked.

“Humans here aren't… used to ponies all that much.” Benjamin said, looking at her while opening the chest. “And I don't want to cause a panic or draw the attention of the government. And ID masks are special masks you can wear to make you both look like humans.”

“Oh, I don’t really need one since I can do this.” suddenly, the jaguar features on Kipo disappeared, leaving her looking like a full human though she got an uncomfortable look on her face the moment they disappeared. “I can bring out my jaguar features whenever and even put them away but I like to keep them out. Feels more comfortable that way. Don’t know why.”

“Huh, that's neat.” Benjamin said with a smile. “But if it's more comfortable for you, you can still use the ID mask to keep the spots and look human.”

“Ok.” Kipo said and her jaguar features quickly popped back, making her sigh a bit in relief.

“Quick question though.” Pony Shy said, making Benjamin look at her. “You said these masks would make us look like humans. Is it like a type of illusion? If so, wouldn’t that mean if someone were to bump into me, they wouldn’t feel a human body but a pony body instead?”

“Uh… you know I'm not honestly sure.” Benjamin blinked a bit, looking confused. “I'm not sure if anyone other than a bipedal has used it.”

“Then what do we do if what Pony Shy is saying is true? If those things are just holograms then that means the slightest bump would make people suspicious.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Ah’m sure there’s something we can figure out.” Applejack said.

Benjamin hummed slightly before smiling, and going over to Pony Shy. “Can I see your hoof?”

“My hoof? Um, ok?” Pony Fluttershy said as she held out her hoof to him.

“What are you gonna do Mr. Ben?” Kipo asked him.

“I'm letting her borrow this.” Benjamin said, removing his Omnitrix and slipping it onto Pony Shy’s hoof. He grinned a bit as he touched the watch, making it turn yellow for a moment as a new silhouette appeared. “And now.” He muttered, pushing the dial pad down shifting her into a human that looked exactly like Human Shy except she was wearing a bodysuit.

“Whoa! That’s so cool!” Kipo excitedly exclaimed as she ran all around her mother, examining her new human form while Pony Shy looked shocked.

“I’m a human now?” she asked.

“It's only temporary.” Benjamin said with a smile. “That watch lets whoever is wearing it to transform into different species, so now you can blend in and we can say you and our Fluttershy are twins.”

“Any species? You mean it can turn you into anything?!” Kipo asked, a huge grin forming on her face.

“Well… anything with the ability or affinity to talk.” Benjamin said with a smile, before looking at Pony Shy. “Omnitrix, engage form lock. Code ten ten.”

“Form lock engaged.”

“Form lock?” Pony Shy asked.

“My transformations have a time limit, that code makes it so you won't turn back in the middle of something.” Benjamin said with a smile.

“Oh, ok.” Pony Shy said in understanding.

“Can I try transforming into something? Please?” Kipo asked, giving him the biggest set of puppy dog eyes ever that it made everyone, aside from Pony Shy, clutch their chests were their hearts were due to nearly suffering from cuteness induced heart attacks.

Benjamin’s eyes widened at the sight, clutching his own chest as well but frowned a bit. “S-sorry b-but no.”

Kipo pouts a bit. “Aw, why not?”

“Because there are a lot of dangerous transformations in it.” Benjamin said with a slight frown.

That seemed to make both Kipo and Pony Shy a little worried. “H-how dangerous?”

Benjamin shrugged a bit. “One made out of fire, another made out of crystals, one that can alter all of reality but to do anything you need to convince two polar opposite personalities to agree.”

“Yeah, I think it’s best if Kipo doesn’t use it.” Pony Shy said while Kipo looks down, clearly upset but understanding the reason why.

“Then again… there are some that are harmless. Like The Worst or Walkatrout.” Benjamin said with a small shrug.

“Wait, you got an alien that’s called The Worst?” Rainbow Dash asked with a small snicker.

“Wait, aliens?” Kipo asked. “They’re aliens?”

“Yeah, and yeah.” Benjamin said to both Rainbow and Kipo. “The Worst is a yellow blob with arms and legs who's basically indestructible but you feel all the pain. And yes they're aliens, I'm a Ben 10 Displaced.” He just got a blank look in response, making him chuckle as he shook his head. “How about we all go around town a little and when we get back we can watch the TV show.”

“Ok!” Kipo said while Pony Shy just smiles.

“Cool… um… where should we go?” He asked his friends, his book bag glowing a little from the inside out.

Pinkie noticed this and pointed at it. “Your bags glowing Benny!”

Benjamin raised an eyebrow as he looked at his bag, grabbing the book Sunset had given him out of it. “Oh, it's Sunset's book.”

“Is she or Twilight sending a message?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Benjamin opened the book and read the page that was glowing. “Sunset says she's coming back through. Twilight did a scan and said Sunset isn't in heat.”

“Heat?” Kipo asked and Pony Shy quickly spoke up.

“It’s nothing you need to worry about dear.” Pony Shy then shot a look towards Benjamin before saying in a sweet tone that hid her annoyance. “Please watch what you say around her. Ok?”

“Oh sorry, I figured she knew. She doesn't seem much younger than us.” Benjamin said with a small frown.

“She’s thirteen. And no, she didn’t know.” Pony Shy said.

“I'm fifteen.” Benjamin said with a slight shrug.

Pony Shy just sighs. “Just watch what you say please? I don’t want her to be curious about something she isn’t ready to learn about yet.”

“Fair enough.” Benjamin said with a shrug as he went over to the door. “So, first we're gonna pick up Sunset. And head out, we can go to the carnival.”

“What’s a carnival?” Kipo asked him.

Pinkie Pie lets out a gasp. “You don’t know what a carnival is?!”

Kipo shook her head as Scootaloo smiled. “It's a fun place where we can play games and win prizes, plus eat really yummy food… I haven't been to one in years.”

“Then let's get going.” Benjamin said with a small chuckle, holding the door open for everyone.

“There’s just one problem.” Rarity said, making everyone look at her. She then points at Kipo. “She isn’t exactly dressed properly for the cold.”

“The cold?” Pony Shy asked.

“It’s snowing here.” Rarity explained.

“Oh, right.” Benjamin said, shaking his head, walking over to a closet and grabbing an extra pair of pants and coat before grabbing the mask he had pulled out of the chest earlier. “Here, she can use these.”

“Thank you.” Kipo said as she took the items. “But um, what about my feet?” she gestures to her paw-like feet.

Benjamin hummed a bit. “I'm not sure if I have extra shoes… with the ID mask I can make it look like you have shoes if you wanna make them have fur and such.”

“Oh, ok.” Kipo said.

“But wait, wouldn’t her feet freeze?” Scootaloo asked.

Benjamin chuckled a bit. “Scootaloo, animals with fur on their feet don't freeze.”

“Wait, really?” she asked.

“Well, sort of. It all depends on the animal. Some species can’t really tolerate the cold while others are great at tolerating it.” Kipo explained. “But the jaguar is one of those animals that can tolerate the cold.”

“Or she could probably make her feet look like a polar bear if she wants to.” Benjamin said with a chuckle as he fiddled with the mask.

“Um, I can’t do that.” Kipo said, making everyone look at her in confusion.

“You can't?” Benjamin asked, raising an eyebrow with a hum. “Guess I was wrong about your powers.”

“The only animal I can shift into is a jaguar.” Kipo said then sheepishly rubbed her arm. “Well, kinda. I can shift different parts into a jaguar limb, like my feet, ears, eyes and stuff but that’s pretty much it. Momma did say I can shift into a full jaguar one day though.”

“Oh… maybe I somehow confused your powers with Beast Boys…” Benjamin mumbled a bit as he shook his head. “If you want shoes we can stop at a store.”

Kipo nodded her head. “Sure.”

Benjamin nodded a little as he passed her the ID mask. “Ok, just put it to your face and it should simply make you look like a human.”

Kipo nodded and puts the mask on and immediately her jaguar features disappeared, leaving her with human ones while the maks changed to look exactly like hers. “That mask can change too?” Pony Shy asked, surprised to see such a change while Kipo looked at herself in awe.

“Wow, it looks like my jaguar features are gone but I can still feel them!” she said as she touches her ears.

“You were right.” Benjamin said, looking at Pony Shy. “It's more of an illusion than a full transformation, it's very useful for visiting aliens or dimensional guests.”

Pony Shy nodded before looking at Kipo. “Go and get ready so we can head out.”

“Ok momma.” Kipo said then left the room for a bit before coming back, wearing the coat and pants. “I’m ready.”

“Cool, let's go.” Benjamin said with a smile, the group heading out to the streets and up to his car.

“What’s that thing?” Kipo asked, stepping up to the car to look it over.

“My car.” Benjamin said with a slight grin. “It's… a chariot that moves by itself, that's bigger on the inside than the outside.”

“It can?” Pony Shy asked while Kipo had a look of awe on her face.

“Get in.” Benjamin said with a grin, opening the car door for the two while putting the seat forward.

The two nodded their heads before they, and everyone else, got into the car. Kipo looked around frantically at just how much larger the inside of the car was compared to the outside, the outside having made the vehicle only able to hold five people at Max, while the inside sat everyone comfortably. “Cool huh?” Benjamin asked with a grin as he got into the driver's seat.

“Yeah it is! How is this even possible?! I never seen anything like this before!” Kipo excitedly exclaimed.

Benjamin chuckled a bit. “Alien technology, I used it and a bunch of other scrap to build this.”

“You built this?” Pony Shy asked.

“Yeah, one of the transformations I have is really good with machines and technology.” Benjamin said, turning the car on.

The loud rumble of the cars engine made both Kipo and Pony Shy jump with Kipo clenching her fists a bit, her eyes wide open while her teeth were slightly bared. It honestly looked like she was ready to fight before she shook her head. “T-that kinda startled me a bit.”

“Sorry, I should have warned you.” Benjamin said with a smile, driving away from the animal shelter.

“I-it’s fine. Really.” Kipo said though Benjamin could see Pony Shy giving Kipo a concerned look but remained quiet.

Benjamin frowned slightly as he slowly drove down the street. “If you're uncomfortable we can walk.”

“No, I’m fine. All it did was startle me a bit but I’m good now.” Kipo said again.

Benjamin nodded slowly but still glanced at Pony shy in the rearview mirror, who looked worried still. “If you say so.”

They kept driving in silence for a while, with Kipo looking at the buildings as they drove past. “Wow, human buildings look kind of a lot like the ones from Manehatten.”

Benjamin chuckled a bit. “You don't say?”

Kipo nodded. “Yeah. Well, I only seem them in Aunt Rarity’s pictures of the city when she visited there once so I might be wrong.”

“Well from what I know you're not too far off.” Benjamin chuckled, pulling up to the school building. “Welcome to Canterlot high school.”

“Canterlot?” both Kipo and her mother asked.

“Canterlot is a school here?” Pony Shy asked.

“Yep.” Everyone said together, as Benjamin opened the doors for everyone.

“Huh, weird. Canterlot is a huge city on a mountain in my world.” Kipo said as they all got out. “It’s also where Princess Celestia lives. Princess Luna used to live there but decided to move to Ponyville which is cool since me and my friends can hang out with her all the time!”

Everyone chuckled a bit. “They're the principal and vice principal here, and there's something else as well.” Benjamin said, pointing to a statue as a young girl with hair that resembled Bacon walked out of it. “That statue is linked to another Equestria, not the one you two are from though.”

“Wait really?!” not a second later, Kipo was at the statue, startling the girl next to it, looking like she wants to go in but is staying put and instead is just quickly walking all around it. “This statue actually brings you to Equestria?!”

“What the…” The girl said, looking confused while the group walked up her cheeks turning pink a little when she saw Benjamin.

“Yes it can, it's a magic portal.” Benjamin chuckled a bit, looking at the girl and gesturing to Kipo and Pony Shy. “Hey Sunset, meet Kipo, a Displaced, and her mom Fluttershy.”

“Wait, that kid is a Displaced?” Sunset asked, pointing at Kipo who was now standing in front of the statue. “Aren’t they usually, I don’t know, adults or closer to maturity or something?”

“You realize I'm only fifteen right? And she's apparently thirteen.” Benjamin said with a small chuckle. “But I have no idea, Stanley was the first Displaced I met just like y'all.”

“Well, you got a point there.” Sunset said with a chuckle just as Kipo’s curiosity took over and she stuck a hand through and in the polished stone they could see a hoof matching her colors on the other side.

“Whoa! My arm just turned into a hoof!” Kipo exclaimed as she made her arm wiggle a bit, making the hoof match her movements.

“Careful, don't want to get pulled through.” Benjamin said, pulling Kipo back a little just before a ripple washed over the portal. “Or have your arm cut off when it closes.”

“O-oh, my bad.” Kipo said, holding her arm with a nervous look on her face.

“You didn't know, the Twilight that lives in that Equestria can open or close the portal whenever she wants.” Benjamin said smiling.

“Are you ok Kipo?” Pony Shy asked as she checked on Kipo’s arm.

Kipo nodded her head. “Yeah, I’m fine momma.”

“I'm sorry, I should have warned you.” Sunset said to the two with a frown.

“It’s ok. Kipo wasn’t hurt so you don’t need to apologize.” Pony Shy said with a small smile.

“Still, if Benjamin hadn't stopped her she could have lost her arm.” Sunset said with a frown.

“Hey everything is fine now, and we have some plans to go to the carnival.” Benjamin said with a grin.

“The carnival?” Sunset asked and Benjamin nodded. “I didn’t know there was one right now.”

“I saw one earlier when driving around, so I'm assuming they just put one up.” Benjamin said, shrugging slightly.

“Wow, how convenient. You summon a Displaced and there just so happens to be a carnival in town.” Sunset joked.

Benjamin smirked a bit and laughed softly. “Yeah I suppose so.”

Kipo meanwhile, was sniffing the air, smelling something strange. “Huh, that’s weird.”

“What?” Sunset asked, looking confused as the group began walking back to Benjamin's car.

“I’m not sure.” Kipo said, still sniffing the air before she started to step closer to Sunset and Benjamin. “It’s coming from you two.”

The group all looked confused, Benjamin and Sunset the most as they looked at each other before looking back at Kipo. “What do you mean?”

“I mean I think I’m smelling…” she stepped back with a confused look on her face. “Hormones I think they’re called? And you two practically reek of them.”

The two blushed red along with Pony Shy, while the rest of the group chuckled a bit. “We're teenagers, that's kinda how things are with us.” Rainbow Dash said with a grin.

“But there’s a lot coming from them.” Kipo said and Pony Shy pulled her daughter back from the two of them.

“Ok! U-um, let’s not go around smelling people anymore ok?” Pony Shy said and Kipo nodded her head.

Benjamin and Sunset's faces were beat red as they looked away. “H-how about we get going?” Benjamin asked.

“Y-yeah! Let’s do that!” Sunset said before they quickly got into the car while the others, save for Kipo and Pony Shy, laughed then got in as well.

Benjamin got in the car as well, not looking at Sunset as he drove off once everyone was inside. “Can I have a corn dog at the carnival?” Scootaloo asked.

“What’s a corn dog?” Kipo asked. “Is it some human world animal or something?”

“No, it's a kind of food.” Benjamin said, his cheeks still pink. “It's basically a hot dog wrapped in corn bread. Also humans are omniverse so you know. also yes Scootaloo you can.”

“Awesome!” Scootaloo cheered.

“I know humans are omnivores. Momma told me so. Also, why is a corn dog called that? It sounds weird and makes it sound like you’re eating a dog.” Kipo said.

“You know… I'm not sure. Considering the hot dogs themselves are made of pigs and chickens.” Benjamin said with a shrug.

“Is there any other weirdly named human food?” Kipo asked.

“Um… not sure, to us it's normal.” Benjamin said with a shrug.

“I guess you’ll just have to find out.” Scootaloo said.

“Um… Pizza?” Benjamin asked the two as he stopped at a red light. “Or mozzarella sticks?”

“Huh?” Kipo asked. “Pizza or mozzarella sticks?”

“Why are you asking about that?” Applejack questioned.

“I'm trying to find out if those are weird sounding names, kinda like a guessing game.” Benjamin said with a chuckle.

“Oh, um, no they aren’t.” Kipo said and Sunset chuckles a bit. “They sound pretty normal to me.”

Sunset then chuckles a bit. “Probably because they don’t count as a ‘human food’ since those exist in Equestria so that might be why they sound normal to her.”

“Oh… ok then… obviously steak and ribs are out of the question… we've had hay burgers which are close in name to hamburgers… uh… french fries?” Benjamin asked.

“French fries? That sounds like a renamed version of hay fries.” Kipo said.

“Hay fries? Like, fries made of hay?” Sweetie Belle asked, a grimace on her face.

Kipo nodded her head. “Yeah but I don’t eat them. Momma says they’re not good for me.”

“Probably because you don't have a pony's anatomy.” Benjamin said with a grin. “You should be able to eat French fries though. They're potatoes that are cut up deep fried in oil, and have salt in them. But you can get them without salt.”

“Really? It doesn’t sound that good but I’ll give them a try.” Kipo said.

“You'd be surprised, unless you don't like oily foods.” Benjamin said with a small shrug, pulling into a carnival just outside of town. “And if your mom is ok with it.”

“I don’t mind her trying new things as long as they aren’t dangerous. Well, dangerous to the point she’s can risk getting seriously hurt.” Pony Shy said then paused. “Ok, nothing dangerous that can possibly put her life in dang-actually that already happens enough times when she’s out Cutie Mark hunting with the Crusaders.”

Kipo lets out a sheepish laugh. “Our adventure’s aren’t that dangerous.”

“Wait, what kind of adventures?” Applebloom asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Yeah, how bad could it be?” Scootaloo asked, also raising an eyebrow.

“One of their adventures involved trying to tame a manticore. If it weren’t for Kipo managing to talk them out of it, it might have ended badly and I even remember being told about our Scootaloo building a ramp out of some random junk that was so unstable that it was already falling apart.”

Scootaloo's eyes widened a bit as she chuckled nervously. “O-oh… that happened in your world too?”

“Yeah it did. But luckily Aunt Rainbow Dash managed to get her off of it before it could fully collapse.” Kipo said then frowned a bit as she thought of something. “Aw man, if only my friends were with me before I was summoned, they would have loved coming here.”

“We would have loved meeting them, we didn't get a lot of time to spend with the versions of us in Stanley's world.” Applebloom said with a smile.

“Yeah, we played a soccer game with them but that's about it.” Sweetie Belle said.

“Yeah, it was neat but they weren't like you. They were um.” Scootaloo started to say as everyone got out of the car. “Antonipamorphic.”

“Anthropomorphic.” Benjamin corrected as he locked his car.

“Yeah, that!” Scootaloo smiled.

“Anthropomorphic?” Kipo asked.

“Like you, they walked on two legs but had animal parts.” Benjamin explained. “Such as wings, horns and pony ears.”

“Really?” Kipo asked, picturing it in her head. “That honestly sounds pretty neat.”

Benjamin grinned a bit. “I can show you later when your mom isn't using my Omnitrix. I have a scan of each race from that world.”

“Ok!” Kipo happily said, with that said, everyone started to make their way to the carnival entrance with the kids all growing more excited by the second, especially Kipo as this would be her first carnival and so far, she was clearly in awe at the sight of it.

Benjamin chuckled softly, shaking his head as he paid for the tickets. “So what first?”

“Let's go to the dunk booth!” Scootaloo said with a wide smile.

“But won’t that be closed since, you know, it’s snowing?” Sweetie Belle asked, gesturing to the snow around them.

“Aww… right…” Scootaloo said with a frown, as Benjamin grinned a bit.

“How about we play a carnie game and get some souvenirs?”

“Then what are we waiting for? Let’s start getting us some souvenirs!” Rainbow Dash declared, causing the kids to cheer and making the others just smile.

Benjamin chuckled a bit as they walked over to a booth, noticing Sunset was still wearing the necklace he had given her. A light blush formed on his face as he looked away, a powerful and familiar scent filling Kipo's senses against.

“I’m smell hormones again.” Kipo said, making Benjamin’s blush grow brighter.

Everyone looked at her confused as Sunset noticed Benjamin's blush, her own blush forming on her face as Rarity giggled. “Oh, I believe I know what's going on.”

“Not again…” Benjamin muttered, covering his face with one hand.

“How come you and Ms. Sunset keep smelling like that? Especially when you look at each other?” Kipo asked them, clearly confused.

Benjamin and Sunset blushed redder as Rarity laughed a bit. “Well you see darling, hormones are complicated. They're both just really embarrassed… because they're technically engaged.”

Kipo gasped a bit when she heard that. “They are?”

Pony Shy looked at the two teenagers in surprise as well, while Benjamin groaned a bit behind his hand. “No, we're not!” Sunset said with a deep blush. “Look in the Equestria where I'm from, necklaces like this are considered engagement rings and when we were in Stanley's world he saw me looking at it and got it for me not knowing what it was. That's all!”

“Oh. Ok.” Kipo said.

Sunset sighed a bit as Benjamin looked away and at the prizes. “Ok, can we continue with the game now?” He asked.

“We haven’t chosen a game yet though.” Applebloom said.

“How about the ring toss then?” Benjamin asked, still avoiding eye contact with Sunset who frowned a bit at his reaction.

“Yeah! Let’s start with that!” Pinkie excitedly exclaimed.

The group laughed a little as they made their way to the ring toss booth, while Benjamin and Sunset kept quiet. “Can I play?” Kipo asked with a wide smile.

“Sure, you and the other little ones play first.” Applejack said.

Benjamin smiled a little as he gave them each some money to play the game. “Here, knock yourselves out.”

“Alright! Thank Ben!” Scootaloo said.

“Yeah, thanks!” Applebloom said next however, Ben noticed that Kipo was looking at the money strangely.

“It's what we use as currency here.” Benjamin said with a smile. “I think the equivalent to this in Equestria would be a bit.”

“Ah, ok. I was a little confused on why you gave us paper.” Kipo said before she and the other girls went to the ring toss to play.

“So what shall the rest of us do?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Everyone looked at each other for a moment, even though Benjamin and Sunset avoided eye contact still. “Not sure. I mainly suggested the carnival to cheer up Scootaloo and to make sure Kipo has a good time.” Benjamin said.

“M-maybe we can just talk a little?” Human Shy suggested.

“Yes, I'd personally like to know how you adopted Kipo.” Rarity said to Pony Shy with a smile. “She's such a sweet girl, so I can understand why. But how?”

“Oh, well, you see, I found her in the Everfree one night during a bit of a rainstorm. She was just hidden away in a hole under a tree where the rain couldn’t really get to her.” Pony Shy said, making them go wide eyed in shock.

“Jeez poor kid, how long was she there?” Rainbow asked with a frown.

Pony Shy frowns a bit. “I don’t know. I didn’t really put too much thought into that and just focused on bringing her home. When I did, I made sure she wasn’t sick or anything and when she was fine, we both just fell asleep, exhausted.”

“Huh, you know that kinda reminds me of a story from back home. One about Twilight.” Benjamin said with a slight frown.

“What story?” Sunset asked.

“It's called Past Sins, the basic premise of it is that Twilight found a filly in the Everfree, during a storm. And took her in, and ended up adopting her.” Benjamin said with a slight shrug.

“Huh, that does sound similar to what she’s telling us.” Rainbow Dash said.

Benjamin nodded as he looked over at Kipo. “The main differences are that the filly Twilight found was Nightmare Moon reborn.”

“N-Nightmare Moon?” Pony Shy asked, her fist clenching a bit which surprised and confused everyone who saw her do it.

“Who?” The humans asked while Benjamin chuckled.

“An evil alternative personality of Luna's that was created by magic.” Benjamin said before looking at Pony Shy. “You ok?”

“Y-yes. Just.” she took a deep breath to calm herself. “I’m still a little upset over what she did.”

“What happened?” Applejack asked with a small frown as the older kids sat down.

“She took Kipo when she returned after Kipo said that her plans for eternal night was dumb.” Pony Shy said, frowning.

Benjamin frowned more. “That's awful… I'm sorry about that.”

“It’s fine. Kipo told me she didn’t do anything to her. All she did was talk about her past when Kipo asked. In fact, it was Kipo who helped us save restore Luna.” Pony Shy said, a small smile on her face.

“That's amazing.” Benjamin said with a smile. “The thing I liked about Past Sins- sorry I just wanna finish this- the spell that made the reincarnation of Nightmare Moon wasn't complete. So she didn't remember anything, and Twilight didn't want a filly to be sent to the moon.”

“Well I’m glad she didn’t. You’d have to be seriously messed up to want to send a filly to the moon. I mean, there’s no air there!” Rainbow Dash said.

“Yeah, well. As busted as it is… magic.” Benjamin said with a slight shrug, as Scootaloo and Kipo ran over with two toys.

“Look what we just won!” Scootaloo said, showing off her toy.

“That's great.” Benjamin said with a smile, rubbing her head while the other two Crusaders walked over.

“What game should we play next?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“You two don't want to try and get toys?” Rarity asked Sweetie Belle and Applebloom.

“Nah, it's ok. We wanna play more games.” Applebloom said with a smile.

“Alright.” Rainbow Dash said then noticed a game that made her grin and pointed at it. “How about that one?” everyone looked to where she was pointing and saw a high striker game.

“The strength game?” Benjamin asked.

“Yeah. Let’s try that game out. Could be fun.” the rainbow haired girl said.

“Y’all just wanna show off don't you?” Applejack asked her with a smirk. Rainbow Dash just chuckles and rubs the back of her head.

“Yeah I do.”

Benjamin smirked a bit. “We'll see about that.” the group then walked over to the high striker just as the person playing it walked away. Rainbow Dash picked up the hammer, still grinning a bit.

“So, who’s ready to see just how strong I am?” she asked her friends.

“Get on with it.” Benjamin said with a smirk, while Pinkie watched Rainbow Dash while her cheeks were a darker shade of pink.

Rainbow Dash raised the hammer up before swinging it down with all her might, causing the puck to shoot straight up, just barely hitting the bell before falling back down. “Yeah!” Rainbow Dash said with a grin.

“Ok, my turn.” Benjamin said with a smile, taking the hammer before hitting the machine as the puck went up to just barely below Rainbow's.

Benjamin frowns a bit while Rainbow Dash snickers a bit. “Good try dude.”

Benjamin frowned a bit as Kipo bounced up a little. “Can I try!?”

Benjamin smiles and nods. “Sure, just hit it as hard as you can.” he said as he gave her the hammer though she titled her head a bit.

“As hard as I can?”

“Yep.” Benjamin said with a small smile.

“Ok.” she said as she stepped up to the game. Before she raised the hammer, everyone raised an eyebrow when they see cracks forming in the hammer's handle which confused them a bit. She raised the hammer up and brought it down. This caused both the hammer to snap right off its handle and for the puck to instantly shoot straight up, striking the bell and knocking it off as it soared high into the sky. Everyone was slacked jawed when they witnessed Kipo basically show off insane levels of strength for a kid her age while Pony Shy had a concerned look and Kipo had a sheepish one as she stared at the broken handle and high striker. “Um, oops?”

Benjamin blinked in surprise before laughing. “Whoa! That's awesome!”

“It is? But I broke the game.” Kipo said, frowning a bit.

“Ah don't worry about it.” Benjamin said, waving it off as a carnie came over looking angry. “I'll pay for it.”

“You better! Those things aren’t cheap!” the carnie angrily said,

Benjamin raised an eyebrow at him, looking him up and down a little. “Chill man, I said I'd pay for it.”

“And how will you? As I said, those things aren’t cheap!”

Benjamin rolled his eyes as he reached into his back pocket, pulling out a bag before dumping a single large uncut diamond into the carnies hand. “Is that good enough?”

The carnie’s jaw just dropped as he stared at the diamond before stuttering a response. “Y-yeah…that s-should be enough…”

“Good, now shut up and get.” Benjamin said with a glare, jabbing a finger in a direction as the carnie ran away.

“I’m sorry.” Kipo apologized.

Benjamin smiled a little as he gently rubbed her head. “Hey, it's cool. I have hundreds of those.”

“But I broke the game and got us in trouble.” Kipo said, looking down.

“That's more of my fault, I told you to use your full strength.” Benjamin said with a grin, before pointing to the sign. “But you do technically win the grand prize of a hundred dollars… that I can take and give you a gold bar instead to convert into bits back home.”

Kipo’s eyes widened a bit as a smile spread across her face. “Really?!”

“Oh, um, I’m not too sure about that. That seems to be quite a lot.” Pony Shy said.

Benjamin raised an eyebrow. “Well… maybe. But you can tell the truth about how you got it. It was a gift from a new friend you met on a mini vacation. But if it's too much I could give you gold nuggets instead.”

“Gold nuggets?” Kipo asked. “I’m not sure how much those would be.”

“Well… in the world I got the gold from, it takes nine gold nuggets to make a single gold ingot. So… however much a gold bar is worth divided by whatever number I give you.” Benjamin said with a smile. “Or to make it simpler, iron nuggets. If I'm right they should be worth… eleven bits each? I could give her three?”

“Those aren't worth a lot on Equestria.” Sunset said with a gentle smile, walking over to Kipo and pulling out a small bag. “Here, I'll give you the bits.”

“Thank you Ms. Sunset.” Kipo said with a smile.

“Of course.” Sunset said with a gentle smile, giving Kipo the bits.

“Then you should take the money.” Benjamin said, pointing to another Carnie that had a check for them.

“You sure?” Sunset asked as she gave Kipo some more bits.

“Well yeah? You're the one giving her your own money.” Benjamin said with a shrug.

“Well, I guess that’s true.” Sunset said, smiling a little at him as she took the check, both of their faces turning a slight pink.

“So what game should we play next?” Pinkie asked everyone.

“Maybe one where I don’t break it?” Kipo suggested and Pony Shy pats her shoulder.

“How about bumper cars?” Benjamin chuckled softly, pointing to a small bumper car area. They see kids of various ages and sizes driving small cars all around the area, bumping into each other as they did and causing them to laugh.

“Well, it doesn’t seem dangerous so I guess it can work.” Pony Shy said. With that said, the group slowly walked over to the game. Once they reached it, they all start to discuss who would go on and who wouldn’t.

“Ok, so the youngsters would obviously be going on, anyone else doing the bumper cars?” Applejack asked and Pinkie Pie excitedly jumped into the air while waving her hand.

“Ooh! Ooh! Me! Mememememememe! I wanna go on the bumper cars!” the overly excitable girl said, making everyone chuckle or giggle.

“Go for it.” Benjamin said with a laugh as Pinkie and the kids went on the ride. “So what should the rest of us do?” He asked with a smile, while Sunset noticed a singing competition stage.

“How about that?” Sunset pointed at the stage.

The group looked over at the stage, some of them smiled while others nodded in agreement. Benjamin however, frowned slightly, looking down and off to the side with an uneasy look on his face.

Chapter end.

Continue

Benjamin meets Kipo part 2

Benjamin stared at the stage with a slight frown, glancing away as everyone talked about what songs they should sing. “Ah’m gonna sing one of mah favorite songs.” Applejack said with a smile. “Toes in the water.”

“Toes in the water?” Rarity asked with a raised eyebrow while Rainbow Dash snickers a bit.

“It's a country song, figures you'd like that one AJ.” Rainbow Dash said with a grin. “I'm gonna sing Rock You Like A Hurricane!”

“We all kinda figured you would go with a song like that.” Pony Shy said with a small giggle.

Everyone chuckled a bit as Sunset looked at Benjamin. “Do you know what song you're going to sing?”

“Um.” Benjamin paused as he rubbed the back of his neck and looked away. “I don't know if I want to sing.”

“Huh? But why? It might be fun.” Sunset said.

Benjamin frowned a bit more. “Like I told you before, I've only ever sang In front of my niece before the other day, and that wasn't too common.”

“I know but at least give it a shot. You might find it to be really fun if you sang in front of other people.” Sunset said, trying to encourage him.

Benjamin looked away again, rubbing the back of his neck more. “I don't know… just because you liked my singing doesn't mean others will…”

Sunset placed a hand on his shoulder, causing him to look at her while she smiled at him. “Hey, you’ll never know if you don’t try. They might even love your singing.”

Benjamin frowned a bit with a light blush before sighing and nodding his head. “Oh fine.”

“Alright, so me, Ben and Applejack will be singing. Anyone else?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“I think I’ll pass.” Rarity declined.

“I’m not really feeling up for it at the moment. Maybe another time.” Pony Shy said next with Human Shy nodding in agreement.

“S-same.”

“I'm ok with just listening.” Sunset said with a gentle smile.

“Alright, then I guess it’s just us three then.” Rainbow Dash said.

Benjamin sighed softly as he looked up at the stage. “I'm still not sure what to sing though.”

“If you'd like we can play a song for you.” The person near the stage said with a smile.

“Really? Uh, thanks I guess.” Benjamin said and the person nodded as he spoke to someone else while they prepared the stage. Benjamin sighed a bit as he took the locket with a picture of his niece out of his coat pocket, looking at it with a sad smile as the carnies looked at him with a slight grin.

Sunset, who was unaware of the way the other carnies were looking at him along with their friends, places a hand on his shoulder and gives him a small comforting smile. He looked at them and smiled a little. “Thanks for the support, I'll be ok.” He said, as the kids and Pinkie ran over.

“That was awesome!” Scootaloo said with a smile.

“Yeah! I didn’t think I’d have so much fun just bumping into others but I did!” Kipo said.

“Well that’s how bumper cars are! They may not look fun at first glance but when you finally do go on them, it’s so much fun!” Applebloom said.

“Yeah! I wish we could have gone on again.” Sweetie Belle said, looking at everyone else. “What are you doing?”

“We’re just waiting for when we get to sing.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Sing? We can sing at the carnival?” Kipo asked excitedly.

Rarity giggled a little and nodded, pointing at the stage. “Yes, there's a singing competition. Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Benjamin have signed up.”

“Cool! What songs are you three going to sing?” Kipo asked them.

“Rock You Like A Hurricane is what I'm gonna sing.” Rainbow said with a smirk.

“Ah’m singing one of mah favorites, Toes In The Water.” Applejack said next.

“I’m just gonna sing a random song they put on.” Benjamin said last.

“Rock You Like A Hurricane? Toes In The Water? Those are weird naming songs.” Kipo commented.

Benjamin chuckled a bit. “Rock You Like A Hurricane is a rock song, and Toes In The Water is a country song about enjoying life. I had them in my human world as well.”

“Oh. Still weird names though.” Kipo said.

“Yeah well, humans are weird.” Benjamin said with a chuckle.

“Hey, we may be weird, but we’re pretty darn cool.” Rainbow Dash said.

“That depends on who you ask.” Benjamin said with a grin.

“So any of you girls want to join in and sing or do you want to go on another game or do you want to watch us?” Rainbow Dash asked them.

“I think I’ll just watch. It’ll give me a chance to learn new songs me and my friends can play for our band.” Kipo said.

“You have a band?” Benjamin asked.

Kipo nodded her head. “Yeah, though we kinda just started. It was originally meant to get Cutie Marks but then it kinda became something we might do more often.”

“That's cool.” Benjamin said with a smile.

“Applejack, you're up first.” The announcer said.

“Alright, Ah’m coming.” Applejack said as she stepped onto the stage. Everyone clapped for her as she slowly started strumming a guitar she grabbed from the side of the stage, singing with a smile.

When she was done singing, everyone started to clap, making the farmgirl smile. As she was putting the guitar back and make her way back to the group, Sweetie Belle, Applebloom and Scootaloo were giggling a little. “That line of the song was pretty funny, the one after I got my toes in the water.” Scootaloo said, still giggling.

“I didn’t know songs can have swear words in them.” Kipo commented.

“Ah tried ta sensor myself as best as Ah could.” Applejack said to Pony Shy with a slight frown. “Ahm sorry Ah kinda got caught up in the music.”

“It’s ok. Kipo knows that she’s not allowed to say those words. But please maybe give us a little bit of a heads up for any future songs that might have swear words in them?” Pony Shy asked.

“Uh mine has some.” Rainbow Dash said with a sheepish smile.

“Oh, uh, maybe I should bring Kipo somewhere else then?” Pony Shy suggested which made Kipo gain an upset look on her face.

“I can censor it easily. There's only one or two swears in it.” Rainbow Dash offered.

“Oh, well, I guess we can stay then if you are going to censor it.” Pony Shy said.

“Yay! I get to hear another human song.” Kipo said happily.

Rainbow Dash chuckled a bit as she walked up on stage, grabbing an electric guitar as Benjamin looked around. “Guess we were the only ones who signed up.”

“You are?” Human Shy asked and Benjamin nodded.

“I don't see anyone else getting ready.” Benjamin said with a sigh.

Everyone looked around and saw that, just like he said, nobody else seemed to have signed up as well. “Wow, that’s super weird.” Pinkie said.

“Yeah no kidding.” Scootaloo said.

“Maybe they don’t feel like singing or something?” Kipo asked.

“Maybe…” Benjamin said, frowning a little more as he noticed most of the crowd glancing at him. “But I've got a bad feeling…”

Soon their attention was brought back to Rainbow Dash who grinned as she started playing on her guitar, tapping her foot while opening her mouth and singing at the top of her lungs while making sure to censor herself whenever the swearing part of the song came up.

Once she was done, everyone started to clap and cheer, though Pinkie was probably the loudest, and Rainbow Dash just smiles and chuckles. “Alright Ben! You're up!” Benjamin smiled a little as he slowly made his way to the announcer, looking at his locket of his niece the whole time.

“Do you think Mr. Ben is going to be ok? He looked pretty upset going up there.” Kipo said.

“I'm sure he'll be ok, why would singing make him sad?” Pinkie asked with a wide smile.

“Well there are several reasons why.” Rarity said.

“Maybe he's a bad singer?” Sweetie Belle asked innocently, while Sunset shook her head.

“No, I overheard him singing the other day. He's pretty good.”

“Then why is he upset?” Scootaloo asked, growing concerned for Benjamin.

Sunset bit her lip a little before sighing. “He told me that… he only ever sang for his niece until today. So he may just be nervous.”

“Oh.” Scootaloo said though she still looked concerned.

Benjamin sighed a bit as he put his pendant on around his neck, holding it while walking up on the stage. He gripped the pendant with a small smile as he looked over at the pianist, who slowly began to play a song. Benjamin raised an eyebrow as the music grew louder, looking at the carnie with a fearful and worried expression. “Wait! Can't I sing something else!?”

“I'm sorry sir, but all the other songs have been sung already. We can't let you sing another song until this one is done.” The carnie said with a shrug.

Everyone looked at each other in confusion and worry as the pianist began to play again. “Did y’all notice how… afraid he seemed?” Applejack asked.

Sunset nodded her head, growing concerned. “Yeah, I did. Maybe this wasn’t such a good idea.”

Benjamin gulped a bit as he shakily took a breath before he started to sing.

“♪I'm so tired of being here, suppressed by all my childish fears.
And if you have to leave, I wish that you would just leave.
'Cause your presence still lingers here, and it won't leave me alone!♪” he sang, holding the pendant more while his voice cracked a little.

These wounds won't seem to heal, this pain is just too real.
There's just too much that time cannot erase!
When you cried, I'd wipe away all of your tears.♪”

As he sang, the crowd, including his friends, could see tears starting to fall down his face. “♪When you'd scream, I'd fight away all of your fears!
And I held your hand through all of these years,
But you still have all of me!♪”

Sunset covered her mouth in horror and sadness, her heart aching as she watched him open and looked at the pendant. In fact, everyone was tearing up as Benjamin sang with the younger ones openly crying. She shook her head slightly in surprise as standing next to Benjamin on the stage was a familiar little girl, who held his hand while looking at Sunset with a sad frown.

“♪You used to captivate me by your resonating light.
Now, I'm bound by the life you left behind.
Your face haunts my once pleasant dreams.

Your voice chased away all the sanity in me!
These wounds won't seem to heal, this pain is just too real!
There's just too much that time cannot erase!

When you cried, I'd wipe away all of your tears!♪”

Benjamin shook more while the others watched on in horror and sadness, tears flowing down all of their faces while the carnies grinned and smiled wickedly. Sunset watched as Amanda pointed at Benjamin, and then slowly at the carnies while an opaque barely visible energy flowed out of Benjamin and over to the carnies.

“What's happening to him!?” Scootaloo yelled, shaking a little as she watched Benjamin's hair, once a light brown, was now a sickly brown. His face pale as he sobbed harder like a baby, putting all of his emotions into the song.

“The Carnies… they're doing something to him!” Sunset yelled. “We have to get him off the stage!”

Everyone quickly rushed onto the stage and the moment they did, Sunset saw that the opaque energy stopped flowing out of him. “Come on dude, let’s get you off.” Rainbow Dash said to him. However Benjamin continued to sing, his eyes dull and unfocused as he stared at the pendant that held the picture of his niece.

“♪When you'd scream, I'd fight away all of your fears!
And I held your hand through all of these years, and you still have all of me!
I've tried so hard to tell myself that you're gone!
But though you're still with me, I've been alone, I'm alone!♪”

Benjamin sang out, his pain and sorrow echoing throughout the festival.

“♪When you cried, I'd wipe away all of your tears. When you'd scream, I'd fight away all of your fears! I held your hand through all of these years…You still have all of me ah, me ah, me ah…”

Benjamin slowly fell to the ground, passing out and falling over the edge of the stage making everyone gasp in shock and fear. “Benjamin!!” Fluttershy and Sunset yelled, running over to him.

“Is he ok?!” Scootaloo questioned, her voice laced with fear, worry and concern.

“He’s ok but we need to bring him home now.” Pony Shy said which made everyone confused on how she could know that.

Sunset shook her head and picked Benjamin up as best as she could. “Rainbow, you can drive right?”

“Sure can!” Rainbow Dash nodded, helping Sunset carry Benjamin and they all made their way out of the carnival and towards Benjamin's car. When they got to it, they quickly got in with Rainbow Dash getting in the drivers seat.

“Step on it Dash!” Applejack said to her friend.

“Wait… I can't turn it on! Benjamin used his thumbprint!” Rainbow Dash said with worry.

“Hold on!” Sunset said, grabbing Benjamin's hand to press his thumb against the fingerprint scanner, causing the car to start up. “Go! Now!”

Rainbow drove off as fast as she could, nearly running into a moving truck as she sped down the road.

“Rainbow Dash be careful! You’re going to cause us to crash with your driving!” Rarity said.

“Do you want to get Benjamin home fast or not!?” Rainbow yelled, as Sunset had Benjamin's head in her lap.

“Rainbow Dash slow down! He’s not in any danger! At least, I don’t think he is.” Pony Shy said, rather sternly which sort of surprised everyone.

“Wow.” Human Shy said as Rainbow slowed down a little. “Y-you're so bold…”

Pony Shy sighs a bit. “I know I am. Probably because I’m really different compared to other Fluttershy’s at least as far as I can tell based on my interaction with you.”

“T-thats… nice?” Human shy said in confusion while Sunset glanced at the girl that was still beside Benjamin. However, she wasn’t the only one who saw her as Kipo was staring at Amanda but was silent so no one noticed. They soon arrived back at the apartment.

“Let's get him inside.” Sunset said, as she and Applejack picked Benjamin up again and took him inside, his niece following behind them the whole time.

“Put him on the couch.” Pony Shy said and Sunset and Applejack nodded and placed Benjamin on the couch.

“Do you know what happened to him?” Scootaloo asked Pony Shy with a frown.

“Sort of. I’ve seen something similar to what happened to him but that is different compared to this.” Pony Shy said.

“What do you mean?” Sweetie Belle asked with a frown, as Benjamin's niece sat next to him on the couch.

“It’s….difficult to explain.” Pony Shy said, nervously rubbing her arm.

“They were Changelings.” Benjamin's niece said, looking at Sunset, while Kipo's ears wiggle a little at the sound of her voice. “Here they're an alien race, they siphoned away his emotions and energy. He'll be ok after a few days.”

“Changelings?” Sunset muttered.

“Did you say something darling?” Rarity asked Sunset.

“Oh, uh, no I didn’t.” Sunset said, not wanting to tell her friends to avoid freaking them out.

“You can see me right?” Amanda asked, appearing in front of Kipo.

Kipo nodded her head. “Yeah, I can. Am I not supposed to?” she asked which got everyone’s attention.

“Huh? Who are you talking to?” Scootaloo asked.

“It's not often that two people can see me.”Amanda smiled a little while looking over at Sunset.

Sunset sighed a bit and rubbed her eyes. “I was trying to wait a little bit to not freak everyone out.”

“Um, what do you mean? Who is Kipo seeing?” Sweetie Belle asked.

Sunset sighed softly, before rubbing the back of her head. “Um… the ghost of Benjamin's niece.”

“What!?” Everyone shouted in shock.

“Wait, I’m seeing a ghost right now?” Kipo asked, looking back at Amanda. Not looking freaked out at all, in fact, it looked like she was both curious and excited at the same time.

Amanda nodded with a sad smile. “Yep, I died five years ago… My uncle still blames himself. Which is why the Changelings targeted him, for his sorrow, anger, depression… and love.”

Both Sunset and Kipo frowned at that. “They targeted him? Is that why they made him sing that song?”

“That’s so mean and cruel.” Kipo said while the others were both concerned and confused.

“What? What is it?” Applejack asked.

“The Carnies were some kind of alien, they're called Changelings similar to a species in Equestria. They targeted Benjamin for his emotions. His sadness, anger, depression, and love.” Sunset said with a deep frown.

“Those basta-” Pony Shy clears her throat, stopping Rainbow Dash from swearing. “Uh, I mean, those dirtbags. Targeting Benjamin like that. I should go back there and kick their butts for that! Benjamin looks like a zombie because of them!”

“Dash we have no idea what they’re capable of. You go and challenge them, they might do something worse to ya.” Applejack said.

“She's right, those Changelings have a hypnotic ability. They use it to force their prey or those with it to forget everything.” Amanda said with Sunset mimicking her.

“Make us forget? But we still remember it.” Scootaloo said.

“They only do it when they're caught to be Changelings.” Amanda said with Sunset repeating her. “Normally people think the singers get overwhelmed and simply pass out.”

“Is there a way to tell if someone is a C-Changeling? I-I don’t think I would like to run into them again.” Human Shy said.

“Not really, unless you have a genetic scanner.” Amanda said as Sunset looked at her, after repeating what she said.

“How do you know all this?”

Amanda hummed a bit. “That's… a secret I can't tell you yet.”

“A secret?” Sunset asked with a frown.

Amanda smiled a little. “Well… technically speaking I'm not supposed to be talking to you. It's against the rules for spirits to speak to the living, but my uncle is more important to me than the rules.”

Sunset nodded. “Understandable. I’d break the rules too if it involved someone important to me.”

“Wait, break the rules?” Human Shy asked, with a frown. “But would that cause problems?”

“It will eventually yes.” Amanda said with a sad smile, while Sunset copied what she was saying again. “But by then I'm hoping I can reincarnate, once I know for sure my uncle will be happy.”

“Reincarnate? What does that mean?” Kipo asked her.

“To be born again in a new life.” Sunset said looking at Kipo.

“Yeah… but I'd lose my memory of my uncle…” Amanda said sadly.

Kipo lets out a small gasp. “That’s terrible!”

“What's terrible darling?” Rarity asked, raising an eyebrow.

“If Amanda reincarnates she'll lose all her memories of this life. Including Benjamin.” Sunset said with a sad frown.

“What?!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed in shock.

“That’s horrible!” Sweetie Belle exclaimed next.

“You lose your memories of everyone you cared about if you’re reborn? That’s just plain awful!” Applebloom said as she and everyone else felt pity for the girl.

Sunset looked at Amanda as she spoke, while repeating what she said. “It's what has to be done, when I'm reborn I'll be a completely different person. A new life and family, everything.”

“But it’s still terrible.” Kipo said.

Amanda sighed and smiled softly. “I've heard if the bond is strong enough then I may remember him. But I don't know…”

Kipo went to hug Amanda but just passed right through her. “Oh, I forgot you can’t touch ghosts.” she said before shaking her head a little and looked at Amanda. “Well, I have faith that you will remember him. He seems to care about you a lot and you care about him a lot too. It would be upsetting if you don’t remember him.”

Amanda smiled and giggled a little along with everyone. “Thank you… this is a secret from everyone but Sunset. But my uncle's real name is Dillan. He changed it when he arrived here. I thought you'd like to know.”

“Huh… ok!” Kipo said with a smile. “Thanks for telling me I guess but I don't see why?”

Amanda shrugged a bit. “He told Stanley, so I figured he'd want all the Displaced to know.”

“Oh, ok.” Kipo said with a nod.

“Know what?” Scootaloo asked.

Sunset smiled a little as she got up, walking over to the box on the coffee table. “Just a secret between Displaced. But hey, since we don't know how long Benjamin will be knocked out. How about we watch these?”

“It would be a good idea to take our minds off of what happened at the carnival.” Applejack said.

“Plus it’ll give us a chance to see what Ben can turn into.” Scootaloo said.

“Let's do it!” Pinkie said with a smile, putting the first DVD into the DVD player. Everyone smiled a bit as they watched the kids and Pinkie sit in front of the tv, seemingly forgetting, or at least putting the events of the carnival aside.

Sunset smiled a little as she sat next to Benjamin, absentmindedly rubbing and brushing his hair with her fingers as the theme song for the first Ben 10 show began.

Benjamin lets out a groan as he starts to wake up, his ears picking up the sound of the familiar theme of Ben 10 Ultimate Alien. He slowly opened his eyes, to see Sunset sitting next to him with a wet cloth on his forehead as he slowly turned his head to see everyone else watching the TV. “What happened?”

Sunset turned to him with wide eyes before smiling. “You’re awake!” she then hugged him.

Benjamin blushed red as everyone turned to look at them, the kids laughing hard as Pinkie giggled. “Sunny your chest is in his face.”

“Huh?” Sunset asked, looking at Pinkie before looking down and she saw that, like Pinkie said, her chest was in Benjamin’s face. Her eyes went wide as her face quickly turned beet red in embarrassment before she quickly got off him. “S-sorry!!”

Everyone laughed a little more as Benjamin slowly sat up, his face red as well while rubbing the back of his neck. “I-it's ok… what happened to me?”

“Some aliens called Changelings were draining you of emotions. You were out for a few days because of it.” Pony Shy said while Kipo sniffed the air, picking up a familiar scent.

“I smell hormones again.” she said, causing both Benjamin and Sunset to turn even redder at that.

“I'm gonna take a shower!” Benjamin said running into the bedroom.

“That’s weird. The first thing he wants to do after waking is take a shower?” Kipo commented.

“It is a little weird. Wonder why he suddenly wants to take a shower?” Scootaloo asked.

“Maybe he smelt bad or something?” Sweetie Belle suggested with a shrug. Sunset's face was red while Rainbow Dash and Pinkie were on the ground laughing and holding their stomachs.

The kids just looked at the two laughing teens in confusion. “Why are they laughing? Was it something we said?” Applebloom asked.

“No sugar cube. It's why Benjamin went to take a shower.” Applejack said with a chuckle. “Do ya remember what ya saw during the last mating season?”

Applebloom looked confused before blinking and gagging. “Oh ew! That!?”

“Eh? What are you talking about?” Kipo asked but Pony Shy quickly stepped in.

“Nothing you need to worry about dear.” Pony Shy said while shooting a look at Applejack.

“Yeah, just farm stuff.” Applejack said with a small chuckle. “Let's just say a cold shower will help Benjamin recover.”

Kipo was still a little confused but just shrugged. “Ok.”

Sunset groaned a bit and covered her face while Human Shy frowned more. “I can't believe I did that…”

“Hey, it’s ok. It was an accident and you were just excited to see him awake after he’s been unconscious for days.” Human Shy said, walking over and patting Sunset on the shoulder.

Sunset nodded a little with a sigh. “Yeah… but still.”

“Sunset, there’s no need to be upset about it. It could have happened to anyone.” Rarity said. Sunset nodded a little as they heard the shower running, making her blush a little as she remembered the pictures of Benjamin in hospital beds and shirtless.

“What ya thinking about Sunset?” Rainbow Dash asked her, after she finally calmed down, with a teasing smirk on her face when she saw the blush on Sunset’s face.

“Something… sad…” She said softly, glancing away.

Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow at that. “Something sad is making you blush?”

Sunset sighed a bit, grabbing a photo off the side table and showed it to them. “It was this.” She said as everyone looked at a picture of Benjamin with his shirt off in a hospital bed, a large scar across his chest. ML

“Yikes. That’s a pretty nasty scar.” Rainbow Dash said with a grimace.

“What happened?” Kipo asked.

“Kipo, it’s not really nice to ask about how someone got a scar as it could be related to a bad memory.” Pony Shy said.

“Oh, sorry.” apologized Kipo.

“It's actually a good memory.” Benjamin said, startling them all as he walked back out of the shower with a new set of clothes on. “That was the day I was slammed into a glass window by a car, and got a huge scar.”

“How is that a good thing?” Kipo asked in confusion, tilting her head a little.

Benjamin smiled softly as he looked at all the photos on the nightstand and held up another one, one where Amanda was crying on him while he held her. “Because it was the day I saved my niece from getting hit by a car.”

“Oh.” was all Kipo said.

“Dude… you got a scar down your chest from a window.” Rainbow Dash said in surprise. “How the heck did you live?”

Benjamin opened his mouth to speak before blinking and rubbing his head a little. “Huh… you know… I'm not honestly sure.”

“Hmm, now that’s a bit odd. But maybe you were just lucky?” Pony Shy suggested.

“Yeah, really lucky!” Pinkie said.

Benjamin nodded slowly, while rubbing his chest a little. “Yeah, lucky…”

“Maybe we should talk about something else?” Applejack suggested, thinking it would be wise to change the topic.

“Yeah, how many seasons of the show have you seen?” Benjamin asked them all with a smile.

“We just finished Ultimate Alien and it was awesome! The Omnitrix was cool by itself but that Ultimate feature was even cooler!” Scootaloo exclaimed, a huge excited grin on her face.

“Though Ah think a couple of the Ultimates were a bit disappointing. Like Ultimate Big Chill and Ultimate Wildmutt.” Applebloom said.

“Yeah but at least the other Ultimates were cool.” Sweetie Belle said.

Benjamin chuckled a bit. “Just wait until omniverse, there's some goofy aliens but also some really cool ones.”

“Really? Let’s start watching Omniverse then!” Scootaloo exclaimed as she got the disc for Omniverse out and got ready to put the disc in before Sweetie Belle spoke up.

“Actually, let’s take a break from watching more Ben 10. I kinda want to do something else.” Scootaloo pouted a bit at that.

“Aw man. Ok.” she said, putting the disc back then asked, “Then what should we do then?”

“How about a game?” Applebloom suggested. “Like tag, or hide and seek?”

Kipo immediately perked up upon hearing hide and seek and a huge smile formed on her face. “Ooh! Hide and seek! I’m the best at that game!”

Pony Shy chuckled a bit as the kids looked at each other with smiles. “Ok, but we can't really play all that well in here.” Scootaloo said.

“Let's go outside.” Applebloom said with a smile.

“But outside isn’t really safe to play either since, you know, busy road and stuff and not that many places to hide.” Applebloom pointed out.

“That's true.” Scootaloo said with a frown.

“We can still have a fun game in here.” Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

“Well, we can try. But I’m not all that great at hide and seek while inside. I usually play it outside since that’s where I can play it best.” Kipo said. “But I’m willing to try playing it inside.”

“Who's first?” Applebloom asked.

“How about Kipo since she says she’s the best at it.” Scootaloo suggested.

“That's ok with us.” Sweetie Belle and Applebloom said, smiling at Kipo.

Kipo nodded. “Alright, should I start counting? If so, what number should I count up to?”

“How about ten?” Scootaloo said with a smile, as she, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle stood up to hide.

“Ok, ten sounds good.” Kipo then covered her eyes with her hands and started to count.

The three other girls ran around the apartment, hiding in different spots while the older kids watched with smiles. “This is cute.” Benjamin said.

“Yeah, it’s nice to see them getting along so well.” Sunset said just as Kipo finished counting.

Benjamin smiled a little as Kipo started looking for the others. They watched a she slowly walked around, sniffing the air as she did before she perked up a bit and ran over to the kitchen and opened a cupboard where Applebloom was hiding. “Found you.”

“Aww man!” Applebloom groaned.

“Shouldn't using her powers be against the rules?” Benjamin whispered to Sunset who shrugged as Kipo continued to look for Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle.

“It’s how she plays, or rather, how she was taught. The game is used as a way to train her on using her senses to detect others should there be danger nearby. And thanks to this game and her already enhanced senses like hearing and smell, hiding from her or sneaking up on her is pretty much impossible.” Pony Shy explained after she heard them.

“Huh, cleaver.” Benjamin said as Kipo found Sweetie Belle under the kitchen table.

“Darn it!” Sweetie said.

Kipo giggles a bit at Sweetie Belle’s reaction to being found. “Now that just leaves Scoots.”

“Man, y’all are pretty good at finding people.” Applebloom commented as Kipo walked around the apartment.

“Yeah, you've got skills.” Sweetie Belle said with a smile.

“Thanks but I doubt I would have been this good if Mr. Moon hadn’t taught me how to be good at this game.” Kipo said as she glanced around the room.

“Mr. Moon?” The two girls asked in confusion.

“Momma’s coltfriend.” Kipo said, making Pony Shy tense up a bit while her cheeks gained a faint pink tint.

“You've got a boyfriend?” Human Shy asked with a blush.

“Y-yes. He’s been my coltfriend for a few years.” Pony Shy said, still blushing a bit while Kipo continued to look for Scootaloo though she knew where she was, she just didn’t want to end the game too early.

“Y-you really are braver than me…” Fluttershy said softly.

“More like really different.” Rainbow Dash said. “I mean, it’s not a bad thing. It’s just really surprising. You have not stuttered or acted all shy since you’ve been here and now you’re telling us you got a boyfriend?”

Benjamin raised an eyebrow. “I'm not all that surprised, considering the multiverse is literally made up of everything that can and has happened. There had to be a bold and brave Fluttershy out there.”

“Well, true. I wonder what other Fluttershy’s, or even, what other versions of us are like?” Rainbow Dash wondered just as Kipo found Scootaloo in the closet.

“Found you Scoots.” Kipo said.

“Shoot.” Scootaloo said with a frown. “Well that game ended pretty quickly.”

“Yeah, sorry. I tried not to find you three so fast but it was a bit difficult since we’re in a small place.” Kipo said.

“So what now?” Scootaloo asked before getting an idea and whispering to the other kids. “What if we ask Benjamin to let us try his watch?”

“But didn’t he say there were dangerous transformations? Like Alien X?” Sweetie Belle whispered back.

“And Way Big?” Applebloom whispered next.

“Maybe he can make it so we don't transform into those?” Scootaloo suggested with another whisper.

“It wouldn’t hurt to ask.” Kipo whispered.

“Hey um… Ben?” Scootaloo asked, smiling nervously. “Could we uh… try your watch?”

“You want to try using my Omnitrix?” Benjamin asked, arching an eyebrow.

“Yeah, you see, after watching the show, we kinda got curious on what it’s like turning into an alien and were wondering what it's like being one.” Scootaloo said with the others nodding their heads.

Benjamin hummed a little as he rubbed his chin. “Sure. Omnitrix disengage form lock code ten ten.” He said, before Pony Shy reverted back to her normal form.

Pony Shy blinks a bit in surprise from the sudden change. “Please give me a little warning before doing something like that.” she said to Benjamin while the kids started to grow excited.

“I thought you'd say no!” Scootaloo said with a wide smile, as Benjamin took his Omnitrix back.

“Normally I would, but since none of you have seen Omniverse yet. This will be funny.” Benjamin said with a smirk, fiddling with his Omnitrix. “Ok, I've locked all my scans except for four. One for each of you.”

Scootaloo excitedly walked up to him. “Me first!” this made Benjamin chuckle before he gave her his Omnitrix.

“What alien are you going to turn into first Scoots?” Applebloom asked as Scootaloo propped up the dial, knowing how to after seeing Ben do it so many times.

“I’m going to turn into Heatblast!” Scootaloo exclaimed as she scrolled through the list. Benjamin smirked a little as he sat down, watching as Scootaloo’s face slowly fell. “Hey… I don't recognize these guys except for Grey Matter.”

“Those are all aliens that are revealed in Omniverse, the next show.” Benjamin explained with a grin. “Go ahead and try one of the new ones.”

“New aliens? Sweet! We can see them before watching Omniverse!” Scootaloo said as the icon switched to one she thought looked interesting. When she selected the alien, she pressed down on the dial and in a flash, she had become a small mole-like creature that only came up to everyone’s knees. It had brown fur covering its body with darker brown spots in different parts of its body and had long, yellow hair that was wild and unkempt with long thin ears sticking out. And to top off its appearance was the fact that it had a bit of a potbelly. The outfit consisted of a suit with short sleeves, boots, gloves with the Omnitrix becoming a belt around its waist. Scootaloo blinked and looked at herself.

“That's the new alien?” Sweetie Belle asked as Scootaloo looked herself over.

“Doesn’t seem all that impressive.” Applebloom commented.

“I say, why am I so short?” Scootaloo asked, blinking in confusion as she touched her neck after hearing herself speak with a British accent. “What's happened to my voice?”

“Some aliens have specific speech patterns.” Benjamin said with a grin as the teenagers looked at Scootaloo a little closer. “Meet Mole-Stache.”

“What can this alien do?” Kipo asked.

“Maybe it can control earth or something and dig really fast?” Applebloom asked. “After all, we’ve seen that even the small aliens are pretty powerful. Like Upchuck.”

Benjamin laughed a little as Scootaloo's hair suddenly went up and shaped into balls. “This alien can manipulate its hair to do all sorts of stuff.”

“Is that all this form can do? Manipulate its hair?” Scootaloo asked as she made the hair turn from balls into giant hands. “I must say, I’m not terribly too keen on that power as it can be easily dealt with by simply cutting the hair.”

Rainbow Dash covered her mouth to not laugh while Benjamin chuckled. “Did you really think I'd let you turn into a dangerous alien in the apartment? Or at all?”

“Well I suppose not. But not all of them are dangerous.” Scootaloo said before pressing the Omnitrix symbol, changing back to her human form.

“Not all of them.” Benjamin chuckled a little, taking the Omnitrix and giving it to Sweetie Belle and she put it on. “Scootaloo turned into the first one in the list, turn into the second one.”

“Ok.” Sweetie Belle said before she switched the icon to another alien before pressing down and in a flash, she had become an alien that looked like a poor example of a shark with legs. It was smaller than Mole-Stache with a blue almost round body, small scrawny legs, a shark's tail and fins and the Omnitrix wrapped around its body like a collar. Sweetie Belle looked at herself. “Um, can this one bite through metal? Or grow really big in the water?” she asked him hopefully.

Benjamin grinned a little. “Nope, he just… walks and can breathe underwater. Its name is Walkatrout.”

“Oh.” Sweetie Belle said, a little upset by that.

“And I’m going to guess the third one isn’t all that great either?” Applebloom asked him.

“That depends.” Benjamin said with a grin. “Do you like Greymatter from the original show?”

“He’s ok Ah guess.” Applebloom said.

“Well he's the third transformation.” Benjamin said with a shrug and a smirk. “Honestly if we were in an open field or something I'd be fine with letting you turn into more dangerous aliens. But after everything that's happened I'm sure Kipo and her mom want to go home soon.”

“Aw, but I don’t wanna go yet.” Kipo said dejectedly.

Pony Shy giggled a little. “We can stay for a little longer.”

“Oh, ok. But I'm still not letting you guys turn into anything dangerous… sorry.” Benjamin said to the kids with a small smile.

“That means you’ll let us turn into other aliens?” Scootaloo asked.

Benjamin rubbed his chin before smirking. “Not aliens per-say. How about ponies?”

“Ponies? You mean like her?” Sweetie Belle asked, pointing at Pony Shy while Kipo gained a curious look on her face.

“Well I do have a scan thanks to her. But I was thinking more of anthro ponies from Stanley's world.” Benjamin said with a small smile.

“Anthro ponies?” Applebloom asked. “So we’ll look like a human with pony features?”

“Well, yeah?” Benjamin said with a chuckle. “Basically you'd look more pony than these girls than when they pony up.” He gestured to the human six then to Pony Shy. “But more human than Kipos mom.”

“Well I guess we can give those transformations a shot.” Scootaloo said with a shrug.

Benjamin nodded with a grin. “Omnitrix unlock all DNA, section Equestrian.” He said before his watch beeped.

”Equestrian DNA unlocked.” the watch’s AI said.

“Ok, since you two already used it. Let's let Applebloom use it next.” Benjamin said with a small smile, as Sweetie belle returned to normal.

“Ok, here you go Applebloom.” She said, giving her friend the watch.

“Thanks. Wonder what I should turn into first?” Applebloom wondered as she scrolled through the list of pony transformation.

“Try the unicorn one. You can perform all kinds of spells.” Kipo suggested.

Benjamin smirked a little as he grabbed Applebloom's wrist, dialing up a pony form. “Try this one.” He said pushing it down, as in a flash Applebloom turned into the spitting image of her anthro pony self, red hair and a yellow coat with her signature bow. However, everyone stared in surprise at the wings and horn she had now. “Your Majesty.”

“An alicorn? You let her become an alicorn?” Sunset asked.

“You mean like Ms. Celestia and Ms. Luna?” Kipo asked.

“Why not?” Benjamin asked with a grin as Applebloom flapped her new wings in awe. “I figured it'd be neat.”

“Well there is the fact that alicorns, even at a young age, are capable of great feats of magic. The slightest sneeze can cause-” Sunset was interrupted when Applebloom sneezed, causing a large beam of magic to shoot out of her horn and through the roof, leaving a massive hole in it.

“Oops.”

“A large beam of pure magical energy that is capable of doing that.” Sunset finished as everyone stared in shock, or awe in the kids case, at the hole.

Benjamin blinked a little as he looked up at the roof. “Huh, how did that slip my mind?” He said, before going over to Applebloom and turning her back to normal. “Omnitrix, lock alicorn DNA.”

“Alicorn DNA locked.” It beeped.

“Aw man. That was the only cool form we could turn into.” Scootaloo siad with a pout.

“So you're saying flying and using magic isn't cool?” Benjamin asked, raising an eyebrow. “Or becoming a hippogriff, or a griffon, or a…” he paused for a moment, his eyes widening. “Crap.”

“What's wrong?” Sunset asked him worriedly.

“Omnitrix lock Dragon DNA!” He shouted just as Applebloom was about to push the pad down.

“Dragon DNA locked.”

“Aw what?! There was a dragon in that?!” Scootaloo exclaimed.

Benjamin covered his chest. “I can't believe I forgot to lock Dragon DNA, I don't think any of us would like the building burning down.”

Several of the others shuddered at that. “Yeah, let’s not let them turn into anything that can do that. Or that.” Rainbow Dash said, pointing at the hole.

Benjamin hummed a little. “Should I lock unicorn DNA so they don't accidentally teleport away?”

“But that’ll just leave us with the regular pony and the Pegasus.” Applebloom said.

“Hey, I’m sure it’s not that bad. We’ll still get a chance to turn into a whole different species.” Kipo said.

“Not to mention fly and have super strength.” Benjamin said with a grin.

“I guess those are ok abilities.” Scootaloo said, frowning a bit.

Benjamin glanced at them and smiled a little. “Tell you what? How about in a few days we go somewhere hidden and you can try out some other aliens?”

That immediately perked them all up. “Really? You’re going to let us turn into other aliens?” Applebloom asked.

“You’re not gonna have us turn into ones like Mole-Stache and Walkatrout are you?” Scootaloo asked him.

Benjamin rubbed his chin. “Nah, so long as we're somewhere no one will get hurt.”

“Awesome! We’re gonna turn into cool aliens!” Scootaloo exclaimed excitedly.

“Well most of us anyways because wouldn’t Kipo be gone by then?” Sweetie Belle asked and the other two girls looked at her.

“It’s fine. There’s always next time.” Kipo said with a smile.

Benjamin hummed before smiling a little. “Here, how about this?” He asked with a small smile, taking the Omnitrix from Applebloom and giving it to Kipo. “Omnitrix, unlock Splixson DNA.”

“Splixson DNA unlocked.”

“Seeing as I forgot about this alien before, you can turn into Ditto.” Benjamin said with a smile.

“Ditto? Isn’t he the one where you can multiply yourself?” Kipo asked.

“Yeah, it's a pretty cool power while being relatively harmless.” Benjamin said with a smile, looking at the other Crusaders. “Sorry I forgot about him and a couple of others, but in my defense… a lot of aliens are dangerous and there's thousands of them.”

“It’s fine, we kinda understand. I mean, we did just watch the show.” Sweetie Belle said just as Kipo selected the alien and pressed down on the dial. In a flash she had become…exactly the same? This sort of confused everyone when they realized she hadn’t changed into an alien.

“Huh? How come I didn’t change?” Kipo asked.

“Did the Omnitrix break?” Sunset asked, raising an eyebrow.

Benjamin blinked a little before a look of realization came across his face, as he laughed he held his stomach. “Y-you didn't take off the ID mask at all did you?”

“The ID mask?” Kipo asked in confusion before realizing what he was talking about. “Oh! No I didn’t! I was, um, a bit distracted by the show that I kinda forgot.” she then reached up to her face and took off the ID Mask, causing the disguise to shut off and reveal her new form. She had become an alien that was around the same height as Mole-Stache but a little bigger, possibly around the size of a kid that was younger than Kipo and the other Crusaders. The alien had a mostly black and white coloration with the arms, neck and most of the lower part of its face being white while the rest of it was black. It also had these two green bulbs on its shoulders and three metal bits on its waist. Its hands were pretty big and had only four digits while its feet had three. To finish its appearance was three fin-like growths on its head with the Omnitrix symbol on its forehead. “How do I look?”

“Whoa, you look like the original Ditto.” Benjamin said with a small smile.

“Yeah, you look cool!” Scootaloo said with a smile.

“How come she doesn’t have her jaguar features anymore? I would have thought she’d keep them when transformed.” Sweetie Belle said and Kipo looked herself over and like Sweetie Belle said, she no longer had her jaguar features anymore.

Benjamin laughed a little. “That's because it's a part of her DNA and when she changed to become a Splixson, her DNA changed to that of a Splixson as well.”

“Oh, that makes sense.” Sweetie Belle said.

“Too bad. Ah bet she would have looked cool as an alien and jaguar hybrid.” Applebloom said.

“Yeah but it’s fine. Becoming an alien is cool enough.” Kipo said, though she seem to have a nervous look in her eye that nobody seemed to notice. “Especially if the alien can do this.” after she said that, she split into two and then the two copies split into two more copies.

“Whoa.” The girls said as Sunset smiled.

“Be careful, you don't want to make too many copies.” She said.

“Don’t worry, I’m not gonna split into more.” the original Kipo said.

“Yeah, we may be excited at the fact we’re now an alien, but we’re not gonna go overboard and make a whole bunch of, well, us.” the second copy of Kipo said.

“Though I do wonder how many copies we can make.” a third copy wondered.

“As far as I know an infinite amount.” Benjamin said, scratching his cheek. “But remember all copies feel the same pain.”

“Yeah we know.” the fourth copy said.

“You know, that kinda sucks. Like, let’s say you step on something sharp that means every copy you make feels it as well even though they aren’t the ones stepping on it.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Yeah, luckily Echo Echo doesn't have that problem.” Benjamin said, scratching his cheek.

“Yeah but his copies disappear after one hit.” Scootaloo said then looked at Kipo, or rather, at one of the Kipo’s. “But anyways, how’s it feel to become an alien?”

“Pretty neat and interesting.” the copy said.

“How so?” Sweetie Belle asked while tilting her head in confusion.

All of them just shrugged a bit. “Not really sure how to explain it.”

“So should we try more transformations?” one of the copies asked.

“Or do something else?” another asked.

Benjamin laughed a little. “Let me guess, it feels like you're still you but different at the same time?”

They all nodded. “Yeah, that’s it.”

Benjamin chuckled a little as the CMC looked at each other. “That's how it felt when ah transformed.” Applebloom said.

“Yeah same. Like we were ourselves but at the same time we were not ourselves.” Scootaloo said.

“It’s a pretty weird feeling.” Sweetie Belle said next.

Benjamin laughed a little. “That's because in a sense you were yourselves. The Omnitrix simply… shifts your DNA to that of another species. Basically it just turns you into what you'd be as that species, a different creature but still you.”

“That dohicky can do all that?” Applejack asked, scratching her head under her hat.

“Oh it can do way more than that.” Benjamin said with a smirk. “It has the capability to let whoever is using it survive the entire universe from being erased.”

“REALLY?!” nearly everyone shouted in shock after hearing that.

“Yup, not only that. But using Alien X if the universe is erased I could theoretically remake it.” Benjamin said with a slight shrug.

“Wait… you're basically a god then?” Sunset asked in surprise.

“No, I'm just… me.” Benjamin replied, smiling a little.

A loud beeping noise was heard and everyone turned to look at Kipo, seeing the Omnitrix symbol flashing red before all the clones merged into one and in a flash of red, she was back to normal. “Huh? Oh man, it timed out?” Kipo said with a small frown.

“Well with so many transformations I'm not surprised.” Benjamin chuckled, taking the Omnitrix back. “You guys wanna finish watching the TV show?”

“Maybe later. For now I kinda want to do something else.” Scootaloo said.

“Yeah, same. I kinda want to get out of the house for a bit. We've kinda been cooped up in here watching the show.” Sweetie Belle said and her friends nodded in agreement.

Benjamin rubbed his chin before grinning. “How about we all go to the park? Uh once my Omnitrix recharges so Kipo’s mom can use it again.”

“Sure. Maybe while we’re there we can have a snowball fight.” Applebloom suggested which got the others a little excited.

“Yeah! We can build snow forts and everything!” Scootaloo said and soon the room was filled with excited chatter as Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, Appleblom and Kipo talked about what they can do at the park.

“Another snowball fight?” Applejack asked with a chuckle. “Y'all sure do like playing in the snow.”

“I mean can you blame them? It is pretty fun.” Rainbow Dash said followed by a chuckle.

“That's true, as a kid I loved playing in the snow and pretending I was in Narnia. A fictional magical world full of talking animals, fauns, and unicorns and magic.” Benjamin said with a chuckle.

“Talking animals?” Human Shy asked, an excited look on her face.

“It sounds like a fun place to go to!” Kipo said, an equally excited look on her face.

“Maybe it's real… I wonder if we could go somehow…” Benjamin laughed a little, rubbing his chin. “But if I remember right, in the books and movies it was supposed to represent heaven or something.”

“Now that’s pretty interesting.” Sunset said.

“I wonder if-” Benjamin started to say, before a flash of light emanated from the table gaining everyone's attention. Looking over they saw three DVDs and a book set on the coffee table next to the ben 10 franchise, the first DVD having a picture of a lion. “Ok so I'm not gonna question why an all powerful time walker is just giving me these things but… Paradox I fricken love you right now!” Benjamin said with an excited smile.

“Wait, isn’t Paradox that scientist who is able to walk through time or something like that?” Pony Shy asked.

“Yep.” Benjamin said with a grin. “He kinda watches over all the Ben Tennyson's in the multiverse… which I guess includes me now.”

“Well that’s pretty neat. You basically have a guardian angel watching over you.” joked Rainbow Dash.

Benjamin rolled his eyes. “Nah, he's technically not allowed to interfere. But I suppose teaching you all about my world and movies from it doesn't count…? Unless it's not him and someone's messing up the timeline.”

“How would us knowing those be messing with the timeline?” Applejack asked.

“Maybe we weren’t supposed to know?” Rarity suggested.

“That and the smallest change can have big ramifications.” Benjamin said with a hum. “For example, say if I got into a fight and one of you rushed into help. You could get hurt, potentially forever and always have the injury.”

“But now that we've seen the show, if we see you fighting something from it we won't run in.” Sunset finished getting a nod from Benjamin.

“Yeah, especially if it’s Vilgax.” Rainbow Dash said and that earned a shudder from everyone while Kipo shook a little in fear.

“H-he’s pretty scary. I don’t want to meet him ever.” Kipo said and Pony Shy hugged her daughter.

Benjamin laughed a little. “Yeah, but I'm pretty sure I can kick his butt. Heck Ben did it as a ten year old.”

“But barely and he had help.” Rarity pointed out.

“Yeah that's true, but I do know how Vilgax fights thanks to the show so that does give me an advantage.” Benjamin said.

“I still think you should be cautious. Even if you know how someone fights, the difference in strength, speed or even experience would mean the end for you if you’re not careful.” Pony Shy said before muttering to herself, “I learned that the hard way.”

Benjamin hummed a little but nodded. “Yeah… you're right about that.”

They all then heard the Omnitrix beep as it finished recharging. “Hey, the Omnitrix is done charging.” Scootaloo said as she grinned. “That means we can go to the park now!”

Benjamin smiled a little as he passed the Omnitrix to Pony Shy and she changed into the human form while Kipo puts the ID Mask back on. “Then let's get going.”

“Wait, are you sure you should go?” Sunset asked him with a slight frown. “You just woke up after having your emotions sucked out!”

“S-she does make a good point. Maybe y-you should wait a bit and rest some more.” Human Shy said.

Benjamin frowned a little as he looked at them. “Maybe… but I'm not just gonna sit on my butt indoors.”

“So you’re gonna sit on your butt outside instead?” joked Rainbow Dash.

“Sure am, at least out there I can still throw snowballs.” Benjamin said with a laugh.

That caused everyone to laugh a little though Sunset and Human Shy still had some concerned looks on their faces. “I don’t know Ben, maybe we should wait a little longer to see if you’re fully ok.”

Benjamin sighed a little but smiled. “Ok how about I just make the snowballs and not throw any?”

Sunset felt a little bad but knew that if Benjamin was still feeling unwell and that if he played, he might end up hurting himself. “Alright, I guess that can work.”

Benjamin smiled a little as the group left the apartment and made their way to the park. “Benjamin, I have been looking for you everywhere.” A voice said, as Rook walked up to them. “We have a mission.”

“Who’s that?” Kipo asked.

“That's Rook, my partner for my job.” Benjamin said before looking at Rook. “What's the mission?”

“We have received reports of Changelings in the area after a high value target.” Rook said, glancing at Benjamin.

“He can't go then!” Sunset shouted, making everyone nod.

“Yeah, they just sucked out his emotions the other day!” Pinkie said.

“Wait, you mean you are the target?” Rook asked, eyes a bit wide in surprise.

Benjamin blinked a little. “Uh…”

“He might be.” Rarity said with a small frown. “They went out of their way to make him cry and break down in front of a large crowd.”

“If he is the target then he would need to be brought in for safety as we have no idea when the Changelings might strike again.” Rook said.

Benjamin groaned. “Oh come on.”

“I am sorry Benjamin but like I had said, we do not know when the Changelings may strike again due to their ability to shapeshift. For all we know, they might be around right now.”

Benjamin growled a little. “And how exactly do we know you're not a Changeling in disguise?”

“Maybe ask her something only the two of you know?” Pony Shy suggested.

Benjamin rolled his eyes. “Ok, why did I become a plumber?”

Rook raised an eyebrow. “To protect others.” Benjamin paused for a moment as he glanced at Rook.

“Was that the right answer?” Kipo asked.

Benjamin frowned more as he uncrossed his arms. “No. It wasn't.” That caused ‘Rook’ and the others to widen their eyes in shock before they stepped back while Pony Shy stepped in front of her daughter, eyes narrowed at the imposter.

‘Rook’ chuckled softly as a sickly green slime covered her, before it melded into a tall black creature with two insectoid wings and long black claws coming from its hands. Its face is completely covered by a visor that flipped up to reveal a humanoid shaped face with two short fangs protruding from its mouth. “Damn, so you had another reason to join the Plumbers?”

Benjamin shrugged a little. “I'm a greedy dude, now what do you want?”

The Changeling chuckled a little as multiple Changelings came out from the alleyway. “You.”

“Y-you want Ben?” Human Shy asked fearfully.

Sunset looked worried as well as the Changelings stepped forward. “Of course we do, we haven't been able to return to this form for hundreds of years! A single song from him made us strong enough to turn back to normal! Imagine what we can do with more of his emotions!”

Benjamin scoffed a little as he held up a little gadget that he pulled out of his pocket. “Yeah? Well thanks for the explanation, the Plumbers are already on their way.”

That made the first Changeling laugh. “Oh please. By the time they get here it’ll already be too late.”

“Is that so?” A familiar voice asked as the real Rook walked out of an alleyway, pointing a blaster at the Changelings. “We keep a tab on all of the new recruits. Benjamin is no different, when you assaulted him we took notice. I have been watching his apartment for the last few days, just in the likely case you would try to capture him once again.”

That made the Changelings hiss at the Plumber while the first Changeling scowls. “It doesn’t matter. You are still no match for us.”

“Miss Shy, could I have my Omnitrix back please?” Benjamin asked Pony Shy, stepping forward between the Changelings and his friends. “Also, Rook. We have a code of ten twenty six.”

“Understood.” Rook said, getting between Benjamin's friends and the Changelings as well.

Pony Shy pressed down on the dial, changing back to her pony form before giving the Omnitrix back to Benjamin while the Changelings continue to glare at them.

“You all get somewhere safe.” Benjamin said, putting the watch back on before it beeped.

“Uncataloged DNA detected, will be unable to transform until scanning is completed.”

“Well shit.” Benjamin muttered as a Changeling rushed at him before Rook used her blaster to shoot it with a stun blast, causing it to fall to the ground. The other Changelings hiss and they were once again covered in that same goop before they started to change. Two of them became Pyronites, one became an Appolexian, two turned into Tetramands while the first Changeling, who was most likely the leader, became a Vaxasaurian and towered over them.

“I believe we may be in trouble.” Rook said while she and Benjamin backed up a bit while the lead Changeling chuckles.

“Indeed you are.” it said.

“Stupid watch.” Benjamin muttered as one of the Tetramands rushed forward and grabbed him by the neck. Only for a yellow blur to hit it in the chest, making it let go and send it flying across the street. Everyone stared in shock as Pony Shy stood in front of Benjamin, her eyes narrowed and were now blood red.

“Are you ok Ben?” Pony Shy asked him.

“Y-yeah.” Benjamin said in surprise. “Didn't think you'd be a fighter.”

“Yeah, I get that a lot.” she said as she continues to glare at the transformed Changelings while the Tetramand she knocked back started to get up. “How soon can your watch turn back on?”

“I'm not sure, it's scanning some DNA not in its database.” Benjamin said with a slight frown as he looked down at his Omnitrix, before looking up as a shadow fell over them. The Vaxasaurian changed Changeling tried to grab Benjamin as well, before he backflipped out of the way. “Rook, I need a weapon!”

Rook nodded as the three fighters moved away from the Changelings, passing Benjamin the weapon she had been using while pulling out another blaster herself. “This shall not be easy.”

“No it will not. Even if I go all out, I’m not sure I can take on Humongosaurs species. The others maybe.” Pony Shy said before shaking her head and looked at Ben. “But that’s if I don’t have to worry about my daughter and the others. Which means you need to get them to safety because without your watch, you might just get in the way.”

Benjamin raised an eyebrow at her but smirked a little. “Maybe, but the farther away from the DNA sample I go the longer it'll take. Until eventually I'll be locked out of the Omnitrix completely.” He said, before looking back at the others. “Go back to the apartment, we'll handle this!”

The Pyronites blasted the three with flames, as Benjamin twirled the weapon Rook gave him. Everyone watched as it shifted into a shield that he used to block the flames. “Let's go!” Scootaloo said, running back to the apartment.

“Wait what about them?!” Kipo asked, looking back at Rook, Benjamin and her mother, concern on her face.

“Do not worry, we will be fine.” Rook said with a small smile.

“B-but-”

“Kipo, we’ll be fine. I promise.” Pony Shy said, giving her daughter a reassuring smile. “But we need you all to get to safety.”

Kipo nodded a little as the group ran inside while Benjamin blocked a punch from a Tetramand, his eyes widening a little in surprise before he jumped away. “So that's it…”

A roar was heard as the Appoplexian Changeling charges at the group only for Pony Shy to come in and tackle it before kicking it away. “What’s it?” she asked before flying out of the way of a Pyronites flames.

Benjamin chuckled a little. “This isn't the first time I've fought a Tetramand.” He said blocking another punch from the same changeling, before in one fell swoop shifting the shield into a bow staff and smacking it away. “They are way weaker, I'm betting they can't copy the aliens' abilities fully!”

“We can copy their abilities just fine.” the lead Changeling said as she used the Vaxasaurion’s ability to increase their size, now fully towering over everyone.

“I believe now would be a good time for the Omnitrix to work right about now.” Rook said as she, Pony Shy and Benjamin stepped back as the lead Changeling stomped over to them.

Benjamin frowned as he glanced at the Omnitrix, tapping it as nothing happened. “Looks like it's still off…” he frowned before spinning the bow staff. “I'll handle the Vaxasaurian.”

“Do you really think you can take that thing on?” Pony Shy asked, pointing at the huge dinosaur-like alien.

Benjamin grinned a little more. “Trust me, I've been one. I know its weaknesses.”

“But you’re just a human and that thing is almost as big as a dragon!” Pony Shy said before the lead CHangeling roars and slams its fist where the trio were but they quickly got out of the way with Rook firing as many stun beams as possible from her blaster only for one of the Tetramands to attack her.

“Exactly.” Benjamin said with a smirk, rushing at the Vaxasaurian at a great speed. Using the bow staff to hit away the big palukas hands as he slid on the ice, using the staff to turn by jabbing it into the ground and using the momentum all at once to fling himself up into the air. Benjamin smirked as the Vaxasaurian looked around on the ground for him, spinning the bow staff again as it converted into a bow.

“Boss above you!” One of the Changelings yelled as Benjamin fired multiple arrows of energy at the dinosaur-like alien, striking the back of its neck and head causing it to stumble as he flipped around in the air landing on its arm before jumping down to the ground and sliding along the ice again while using the bow to fire an arrow with a string attached to it around the monsters legs, restricting its movements and making it trip, causing it to fall and slam its head onto the ground.

“Why you no good-” he turned to see both the Pyronite and Appoplexian Changelings rushing at him with the Pyronite chucking fireballs at him.

Benjamin winced a little as he gripped his right shoulder, grumbling as the Vaxasaurian changeling shifted back to its normal form to escape the rope. “DNA scan completes all functions available.”

“Ben!” Rook yelled, grabbing the bow from Benjamin and using it to block the on coming attacks. She managed to block the fireballs but when the Appoplexian Changeling struck the shield, she was knocked back by the blow but before she could crash into anything, Pony Shy came and caught her.

Benjamin groaned as he smirked up at the Appoplexian Changeling, touching his Omnitrix before shifting into a tall humanoid pony with a red mane and light orange coat. A spiked pad on his shoulder as he unfurled his wings and lit his horn with magic. “Let's see how you deal with Sun Strike!”

“What the hell is that?” the lead Changeling questioned.

Benjamin smirked a little as he levitated all the Changelings into the air, as Rook and Pony Shy watched from a little bit away. “An Alicorn.” He said before spinning the Changelings around at high speeds.

“What?! Release us at once!” the lead Changeling demanded angrily.

“No.” Benjamin said, slamming them into the ground hard before spinning them again. That knocked out the two Pyronite Changelings immediately while dazing the rest. Benjamin clutched his fists in anger as he slammed them down onto the concrete more. “You think you can just suck the emotions out of others!? You think you can force me to remember the death of my niece as if it's nothing!?”

He was about to slam them down again but two voices called out, “Ben stop!” he felt two hands on his shoulders, making him look back to see both Sunset and Human Shy. “They had enough.”

Benjamin clenched his teeth in anger as he shook a lot, dropping the changelings from his magic as he turned back to normal, holding his arm a little. Rook looked at the Changelings, seeing that all of them had returned to normal while Benjamin was slamming them down into the ground. They all had broken or cracked shells with blood leaking from said wounds and each one of them were unconscious.

Rook looked back at Benjamin with a sad frown, pulling out a communicator. “This is Rook, we will need medical aid… and Magister Tennyson.”

Chapter end.

Continue

Benjamin meets Kipo 3

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

A cold snowy night

Dark storm clouds flew across the skies of canterlot high, a mid winter wind blowing through the area. Fluttershy a young yellow skin teenager with pink hair bundled herself up in her light pink fluffy coat. She shuddered at the waft of air that blew her hood off as she slowly walked down the street towards her animal sanctuary. “Oh I hope all my little friends are ok in this chilly weather.”

“Their fine Flutters they have fur.” A light blue teenage girl with Rainbow hair commented on catching up with her friend, making Fluttershy jump a bit.

“Oh rainbow dash, you startled me!” Fluttershy said, staring at her friend.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes at her friend, shaking her head. “You get scared at everything still, after everything we've been through I thought you'd be less afraid of everything.”

"I didn't say I was afraid, I said I was startled, as if you surprised me!" She said blushing in embarrassment and anger at Rainbow.

Rainbow dash shrugs with a smirk as they continue to walk.

"Rainbow, have you noticed anything strange about that new student at school?" Fluttershy asked.

She scoffs a little in a casual manner. “Well, yeah. They’re new after all.” Rainbow says, turning around and walking backward while keeping a slight lead on the other girl. “Everyone’s awkward on their first day. Well, except me of course.” She twirls back to face forward with a little jump, expending some of that energy.

Fluttershy nods slowly. "I was mainly referring to that weird watch he has on his hand. I mean who wears watches on their hands?"

Rainbow just gives a shrug. “Eh, who cares? Everyone has their…’Vokca-go’, or whatever Rarity calls it.” She skips ahead again. “It's just a watch. Even if it looks pretty darn dorky.”

Fluttershy nods slowly, glancing upwards. "It looks like it might snow."

Rainbow blinks before glancing and seeing the darking clouds. “Awesome~” Clearly in a better mood her pace starts to quicken. “Think we’ll have another snowball match?”

Fluttershy Chuckles. "Maybe we can get our friends to have one with us tomorrow."

“Right. Hopefully not a repeat with the exchange students from last year.” Rainbow jokes while raising a palm in a gesture. “Who knew Short Girls can be so scary.”

Fluttershy laughs a little, noticing the new student they had been talking about laying on a bench.

Rainbow also notices. “Think he’s napping?” She says.

Fluttershy shrugs, noticing the new student shivering a bit as he rolls over trying to sleep. "I think he's spending the night here… oh my you don't think he's homeless do you?"

Checking her own watch, she grimaces at the time. “...I mean, he could be?” Rainbow says, both concerned and seemingly hesitant.

The boy shivers wrapping himself up in his jacket as some snowflakes begin to fall. "Oh what should we do?" Fluttershy asked Rainbow.

“Well, we can’t really just leave him…”

"Y-you think we should bring him home?" Fluttershy asked a deep blush formed on her face from the idea of bringing a boy to their house.

“Flutter’s, don’t let you mind flutter to the gutter…” Rainbow says with a raise of her eyebrow. “I guess it would work. He is definitely taking the couch though.”

Fluttershy glares at her a little, but nods.

Her friend just smirks a bit at the look. “So, how are we going to move em?”

Fluttershy thinks for a moment. "We could call Applejack."

“That could work…” Rainbow says, reaching for her pocket… before finding it empty. “Thats right, left at home.”

"I have mine." Fluttershy said calling Applejack. "Hello Applejack, me and Rainbow need your help. Can you come to fortieth street?" Fluttershy stayed silent for a few minutes as Applejack spoke on the phone. "Ok thank you." She said closing her flip phone. "She'll be here in a bit."

"That's good, this dude is shaking like a kicked puppy." Rainbow said with a frown as she looked at him closer, taking notice of his black pants and orange shirt. "Jeez he must have been on the streets for a while, his clothes are ragged."

"Oh no, I hope Applejack hurries up." Fluttershy said with a frown.

"Maybe we should call Rarity too, get him some new clothes." Rainbow said before she sniffed the air and covered her nose. “And a bath.”

"Alright I'll call Rarity." Fluttershy said as she noticed the boy was balling himself up as tears fell from his eyes. "Oh dear, Rarity are you there? Can you come to fortieth street? Me and Rainbow found our new classmate sleeping on a bench and he's freezing and needs new clothes."

Rainbow looked away from him and to Fluttershy as she talked on the phone. Fluttershy smiled and sighed softly, nodding a little. "Ok, thank you. Applejack is on her way too… ok… ok. Thank you." She said, hanging up the phone. "She's on her way."

“That’s good, with the two of them we will be able to help this guy out.” Rainbow said before looking back at the sleeping boy.

The boy shivered more as he slowly sat up with a groan. "What's going on?"

“Don’t worry dude, we got some friends coming to help you out.” Rainbow told him.

"Huh?" The boy asked, looking at them in confusion. "What do you mean?"

"Y-you're sleeping on a bench… y-you looked like you needed help…" Fluttershy said with a slight frown, hiding behind her hair.

“Yeah dude, like…are you homeless or something?” Rainbow asked him with a frown of her own.

The boy frowned a bit as he looked away. "I appreciate the concern but I'm fine."

“Dude, you are sleeping on a bench, wearing ragged clothes, and you smell like you haven’t showered in weeks.” Rainbow said bluntly.

“Rainbow!” Fluttershy admonished as she weekly slapped Rainbow’s arm.

"What? It's True!" Rainbow said as the boy stood up and put his hands in his pockets.

"Yeah well, that kinda happens when you're a run away." He said, putting his hood up as snowflakes began falling.

“A run away? Geez, what would make you want to run away?” Rainbow asked him.

The boy frowned a bit as Fluttershy smacked Rainbow's arm again. "Rainbow that's private!"

“Ok ok geez.” Rainbow said, holding her hands up. “Look, we already called our friends, at least let us get you some new clothes and a bath.”

"Not like it'll change much." The boy said with a slight shrug as an old pickup truck pulled up.

"Howdy girls." A western voice said as a girl with Yellow hair and a straw hat stepped out along with a girl with white skin and purple hair.

“Hey AJ, Rares, this is the guy we told you about.” Rainbow said while pointing at the guy with her thumb.

"You are really rude." The boy said with a frown. "You just jab a finger at me and say dude, you could have asked my name."

"O-oh, we're sorry. What is your name?" Fluttershy asked him, hiding behind her hair a little.

The boy glanced at her for a moment before sighing softly and looking away. "Just call me Benjamin."

“Benjamin? What a fascinating name.” The white skinned girl said as she smiled at him. “Well Benjamin, I would be more than happy to help you, if you want it that is.”

Benjamin crossed his arms a bit as he frowned slightly. "What's the catch?"

“Catch?” The girl asked.

“I think he wants ta know what you want in return Rarity.” The farm girl said.

Rarity giggled softly. “I don’t want anything, but if you want to repay me I could use a male model for my whitmer line showcase.” She said with a smile.

Benjamin frowned slightly as he looked away. "So basically you want to help me for free labor."

“Well not completely free, just a few pictures at first, and if you want to do more than that I can pay you, how does thirty dollars for the whole night sound?” Rarity asked him with a smile.

Benjamin snorted a bit. "Thanks but I don't trust people anymore, everyone has an ulterior motive."

“Are ya calling mah friend a lier?” The farm girl, Applejack, asked with a frown.

"Everyone lies to get what they want." Benjamin said staring at the ground as Fluttershy frowned a bit.

"Someone hurt you, didn't they?" She asked him softly, making him look away.

"I'd rather not talk about it." He mumbled.

Applejack grabbed his shoulder. “Now listen here partner, Rarity is honest when she said ya wouldn’t have ta do much, so ya can believe her.”

Benjamin glared at Applejack as he forced his shoulder out of her grip. "First off, touch me again and I'll call the police for assault. Second of all, how the hell do I know I can trust any of you? I don't know you, I was asleep and the next thing I know I'm surrounded by four girls. I've been on the streets and on my own for nearly six years in total now, I can tell the signs of when someone is trying to take advantage of me. And saying that she is honest while she's trying to make me work for the clothes that she just said she didn't want anything in return for doesn't sound very honest to me."

“What are you talking about?” Rarity asked with a confused face. “I told you all I want in return for the clothes are a few pictures, anything after that I would pay you for.”

"Before that you said you didn't want anything and then immediately went and said I could work for them." Benjamin said with a deadpan frow

“Well…perhaps I misspoke, the clothes and bath are yours for free, I just ask for a little bit of help in return, that doesn’t mean you have to help me in exchange for the clothes, you'll still get them regardless.” Rarity told him.

Benjamin frowned slightly as he looked away, thinking about it as Fluttershy nudged Rarity with a frown. "Rarity, he's obviously uncomfortable. Someone hurt him and it seems like it's hard for him to trust people." Fluttershy whispered to her friend.

Rarity nodded her head and whispered back. “Yes, which is why I am offering him a paying job if he wants it.”

"Fine… but on three conditions." Benjamin said with a frown. "First is since I don't know what you want the pictures for, no underwear shots or anything like that. Second, my watch stays on at all times. And three you blur it out of any pictures."

“Well…” Rarity said as she looked at the watch. “I supposed that can work, and I wasn’t planning on any underwear shoots, I was thinking casual clothing and a suit.”

“Yean man, do you think this prude is gonna take pictures of you in just your underwear?” Rainbow said with a laugh.

"I don't know. I don't know any of you. I only know her name because of this one." Benjamin said pointing at Rarity before jabbing a thumb at Applejack.

Applejack frowned at him and crossed her arms. “Ya are a bit rude when all we are tryin ta do is help ya.”

"Yeah? Well it is the middle of the night, and you know normally when people meet they introduce each other. I told you my name and none of you told me yours." Benjamin said with a slight shrug.

"He… has a point." Rainbow said with a slight chuckle.

“Oh dear, I am sorry.” Rarity said before introducing herself and her friends. “My name is Rarity Belle, these are my friends Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy.”

Benjamin nodded slightly. "Benjamin. But you can call me Ben I guess. So… where to?"

Applejack thumbed at her truck. “Get in, up ta ya if ya want ta sit inside or in the back.”

"I'm ok with the back, I like the cold." Ben said as he hopped into the back of the truck, leaning his head on the front of it as he looked up at the stars.

Fluttershy frowned a bit but got into the truck along with the rest of the girls, then Applejack started it up and headed off.

"W-we can go to my animal shelter, he can shower and stay in the apartment above it…" Fluttershy said with a small blush.

“Are ya sure Shy? We don’t know anythin about this fella.” Applejack said as she drove.

"H-he's trusting us to help him… even though he was obviously hurt." Fluttershy said with a small frown. "S-so it's only fair we trust him some."

“Alright Shy, but if he does somethin ta ya.” Applejack said before crushing a soda can she had in the truck.

"U-um, I'm still living with my parents. The apartment was for me but I'm not ready for that…" Fluttershy said softly.

“Ah know Shy, I mean if he does somethin to ya that ya don't want.” Applejack said with a soft smile.

Fluttershy blushed red as Benjamin spoke up. "You know I can hear you. Also firstly, I'm not like that, secondly I doubt you'd be able to do anything. I've taken karate since I was five."

“Just like ya don’t know us, we don’t you. And ah am stronger then ah look.” Applejack said to him.

"Eh." Benjamin said with a shrug as they pulled up to a building with a large dog on it.

“I will stick with you guys just in case.” Rainbow said as they got out.

“I will need to get the clothes so me and Applejack will be back soon.” Rarity said.

"Alright, t-thank you girls." Fluttershy said as Benjamin got out of the back, looking around a little.

"Nice place…" He mumbled almost as quietly as Fluttershy.

Fluttershy smiled softly. “Thank you, this is my animal shelter, upstairs is an apartment, if you’d like you can use it.”

"Why?" He as softly as he turned his head away.

“So you have a roof over your head.” Fluttershy said with a gentle smile. “At least take a look at it before you device.” She walked to the door and unlocked it.

Benjamin stayed silent still as he followed her inside. "You're a real buzz kill, you know that?" Rainbow said to him.

Fluttershy frowned softly at Rainbow. “Please don’t bully him.”

"I'm not! It's true! He's being even more of a downer than-" Rainbow started to say as Fluttershy gave her a look. "Ok, ok fine. So Ben, what's your story?"

"Private." He said as the three made it to the apartment.

“There is a bedroom, living room, kitchen/dining room and a full bath.” Fluttershy explained as she showed him around. “Fully furnished and stocked with food. I normally use this as a place to take a break from my work.”

"Are you sure? Where will you relax when you're not working?" Ben asked her as he looked around a little.

“I can set up a chair downstairs.” Fluttershy said with a smile.

Benjamin stared at her for a moment before rubbing the back of his neck and looking away. "Thank you, but if I'm not here you can relax up here. It is your apartment after all."

“That is very kind of you, I promise I won’t go anywhere but the living room and the bathroom.” She told him, smiling and a bit glad she is earning his trust.

Benjamin shrugged slightly as Rainbow looked between the two of them in confusion. "I don't really care, everything I own is on my body. So it's not like you'll find anything embarrassing."

“Still, it's about respecting your space.” Fluttershy said as Rainbow rolled her eyes and walked over to sit on the couch and turn the tv on.

“Up next, it's hero time with Sten and his hero phone!” The tv said.

Benjamin raised an eyebrow at the TV, before shaking his head a little. "Is it ok if I relax in the shower a bit?"

“Sure, while you are in there I can make you something to eat, do you have any requests?” Fluttershy asked him.

“Why make something when we can use that new app, Grub-something.” Rainbow said with a wave of her hand.

"That's such a waste of money." Benjamin mumbled a bit, before he looked at Fluttershy. "And uh, thanks for the offer. But I can cook for myself."

“Are you sure?” Fluttershy asked with a sad frown.

Benjamin frowned slightly as he looked away. "Yeah, I don't want to burden you guys anymore than I already have."

“You aren't a burden.” Fluttershy said, reaching for his shoulder but stopped and pulled her hand away. “We want to help you because it is the right thing to do.”

Rainbow stared at him for a minute before asking. “Are you from Equestria?”

Benjamin glanced at her for a moment before shaking his head. "No." He said, walking into the bathroom as Fluttershy stared at him for a moment.

Rainbow frowned a moment. “If he isn’t from there why did he say no instead of where?” She whispered to Fluttershy.

Fluttershy shrugged slightly as she looked at the bathroom door. "He said he was running away, maybe it's painful for him to remember."

Rainbow sighed and leaned her head back. “Fine, maybe Sunset can check if the portal is open.”

Fluttershy nodded a little as she pulled out her phone and texted everyone in the group chat. "Hey girls, just letting everyone else who doesn't know, know. Me, Rainbow, Applejack and Rarity found the new student sleeping on a bench. And we're helping him, Sunset is the portal open? Could he be from Equestria?"

It wasn’t long before she got a reply from Sunset. “I will check it out but I don’t think so, it only opens every thirty moons.”

"Alright, thanks anyway. And I'm letting you all know he's staying in the apartment above my animal shelter. So if anyone shows up, knock first." Fluttershy texted with a small sigh.

“What did she say?” Rainbow asked her.

"She said the portal shouldn't be open, it only opens once every thirty moons." Fluttershy sighed as someone knocked on the door, before Rarity and Applejack walked in.

"Is everything alright?" Rarity asked the two with a smile.

“The heck does that mean? Every thirty moons.” Rainbow said with a confused face.

“Things are ok, we are just letting Benjamin relax in the bath.” Fluttershy answered, Rarity's question.

"Ah, I think it means every thirty months or something. Ya know, like every thirty full moons or something."

“That’s a stupid way to track time.” Rainbow said with a roll of her eyes.

"Well they are ponies, so they probably don't have normal clocks and stuff." Applejack said as they heard the water shut off in the bathroom. Fluttershy smiled softly as she got up and took the new clothes from Rarity, going over to the door and knocking.

"Yeah?" Benjamin's voice asked from the other side.

“Rarity brought the new clothes, if you want i could set them in front of the door or pass them to you.” Fluttershy said softly.

"It's unlocked. But either way is fine." He said softly as Fluttershy slowly opened the door into the steam filled bathroom. Her eyes widened at the sight of Benjamin, a towel wrapped around his waist as he dried his now light brown hair that hung down to his shoulders. Her eyes wandered down slightly at his svelt body and slightly muscular midsection, a large scar draped across his stomach with multiple smaller ones along his body as her face began to turn red at the sight.

“H-here a-are y-your c-clothes.” Fluttershy said shyly as she lifted the clothes to him.

"Thanks…" He said softly, taking the clothes as Fluttershy quickly left the bathroom with her face beat red.

"Shy? Ya ok?" Applejack asked. "He didn't do anything obscene did he?"

Fluttershy just shook her head before sitting down and staring off into space. The three girls frowned at her reaction as they waited for Benjamin to come out of the bathroom, however after a few moments Benjamin came out wearing a fresh pair of red jeans with an orange shirt and black jacket as his hair was brushed back now revealing his hazelnut eyes to everyone. "What's with her?" He asked, gesturing to Fluttershy.

“We don’t know.” Rainbow said while looking Benjamin over. “Did you do or say anything to her?”

Benjamin shook his head. "No, she gave me the new clothes and that's it. I made sure I had a towel around my waist."

Rainbow started to smirk. “Just your waist?” Applejack smacked her head.

“Cut that out, Flutters knows not ta stare.”

Benjamin frowned slightly as he glanced down and away. "Um… sorry about what you saw." He said to Fluttershy.

“I…um no I am sorry for staring.” Fluttershy said shyly as she hid behind her hair.

"It's not your fault." Benjamin said with a slight shrug and a frown as the other three looked confused. "Anyway, what now?"

“Well if ya are hungry one of us can make somethin for ya with what's in the kitchen.” Applejack suggested.

"I do know how to cook." Benjamin said, chuckling softly for the first time. "I guess as a thanks I can cook for all of you." He said going into the kitchen as Rainbow looked at Fluttershy.

"So what did you see?" Rainbow asked with a smirk. "Is he ripped?"

Fluttershy blushed more but looked down. “He…has a lot of scars.” She said softly.

"Scars?" Applejack asked with a frown as the three looked over at Benjamin.

"He must have had a hard life already…" Rarity said with a frown as they smelled sausage cooking.

Fluttershy nodded slowly. “Yes, I feel so sorry for him.”

Rainbow noticed Benjamin's head turn slightly back at them as Fluttershy said that, before he turned back to the food as she elbowed her friend. "I think he heard you."

Fluttershy frowned softly and looked down, worried he would be upset with her.

"If you ask me I don't think the dude wants to be pitied." Rainbow said with a shrug as Benjamin came over reith bowls of spaghetti and sausage.

"Here." He said, slightly coldly before sitting at the dining room table able to eat.

“Th-thank you…a-and sorry.” Fluttershy softly as she stared at the food.

Benjamin paused for a moment before he turned his head slightly. "I don't need to be pitied, I chose to run away because of what was going on at home." He said turning his head back to his food as Fluttershy hung her head more. "But you also don't need to be sorry, you don't know my story and I'm planning on keeping it that way." He said before eating.

“O-ok.” She said softly.

“Geez, want some black hair dye and nail polish mister edge lord?” Rainbow asked with a raise of her eyebrow, only to get smacked by Applejack.

“Knock it off RD.”

"What? It's true!" Rainbow said as Rarity sighed.

"Rainbow darling, learn some tactics." Rarity said, shaking her head as their phones went off giving them all a heavy snow advisory as snow began piling up outside.

Fluttershy gasped as she ran over to a window and looked outside. “Oh no, AJ, if you don’t get home soon you’ll be stuck here.”

Everyone looked outside from different windows, shaking their heads in shock. "Whoa Nelly, it might be too late. It rained like heck yesterday. All that water must be frozen."

“Man this is nuts, why didn’t the news warn us about this storm?” Rainbow said as she looked at the clouds.

"It could be a freak storm caused by the sudden drop in temperature and the combination of all the rain and moisture in the atmosphere." Benjamin said, looking outside from a window near him, however he had a worried frown on his face.

“Maybe, but still the weather station should have been able to protect this.” Rainbow said with a frown. “Girls, call your families, I don’t think we can leave in this condition,”

"So… we're stuck here all night with a strange man…" Rarity said slowly as the four looked at Benjamin slowly.

"Oh calm down, you four take the bedroom. I'm sure it has a lock. I'll sleep on the couch." Benjamin said, rolling his eyes.

“Um…i-it does b-but will you be comfortable on the couch?” Fluttershy asked.

Benjamin shrugged a bit. "I was sleeping on a bench, a couch will be way more comfortable."

“I guess so…” Fluttershy said softly. “You don’t mind us staying though?”

"Why would I?" Benjamin asked, arching an eyebrow. "After all, this is your apartment."

Fluttershy looked down a little. “Ok, if you are sure.”

Benjamin frowned slightly at her reaction as he glanced at the others before sighing. "But um… thanks for the concern."

The others get their phones out, except for Rainbow who had forgotten hers, and start calling their families. Benjamin glanced at Rainbow for a moment, before tossing her a black and orange phone. "I don't have a whole lot of data, but you can use it to call your family."

“Huh?” She caught the phone and looked at it. “Um…ok.” She started to call her family.

Benjamin sat down near a window and looked out into the night sky, frowning slightly while the others finished up their phone calls. As he was looking out the window he saw a suspicious looking man walking down the street in the snow, they stopped and looked around before heading for a closed electronics store.

Ben frowned a bit as he got up and started walking out the door. "I'll be right back."

“Where the heck are you going?” Rainbow asked with a confused frown.

"Just checking on something." Ben said walking out the door.

Fluttershy had a worried frown on her face as he left. “You don’t think he left to run away again do you girls?”

"Let's go get him!" Rainbow said, as they all rushed out of the building. They stopped as they saw him standing across the street from the electronics store, his hands in his pockets as someone walked out of the store.

"Whatever you took put it back." Benjamin said to the man casually.

The man looked at Benjamin before he screeched and dropped what he was holding.

Ben sighed a bit as the group hid behind a building, while Benjamin put two fingers up to his watch as an orange circle formed over his watch. The man ran at Benjamin, ready to beat him up while screeching loudly.

Benjamin smirked a bit as he pushed the watch down, a bright orange flash erupting from him revealing a blue cat-like creature with orange spikes on his shoulders and ankles. "I warned ya." It said.

“What the fuck.” Rainbow said in shock before Applejack covered her mouth,

In an instant the cat-like creature rushed at the man, knocking him back as the man's face seemingly came off revealing a large creature with a yellow body and purple midsection and head with a single eye.

“Ahh!” The creature said as he stood back up. “You will not interfire!” He then grabbed a light pole and ripped it out of the ground to use as a bat.

"Wanna bet?" The creature asked, rushing at it again.

The yellow creature yelled as it swung the light pole. “Filthy alien scum!”

The cat creature suddenly dashed to the side and knocked the yellow being into a wall, knocking the pole out of its hands. "Your masters are the scum, they're invading planets and freezing them!"

The creature screeched again but then it started to swell up before hacking up a large glob of something at Benjamin.

Benjamin rushed forward before sliding against the ground, avoiding the goop and jumping up and kicking the creature into the wall by odhw6 again. "That's it!" It yelled, it's chest opening up into a large bundle of tentacles that wrapped Benjamin up, and threw him into the air.

"What the heck is going on?" Rarity asked in shock.

“I..I d-don’t know but I’m s-scared.” Fluttershy said as she shook in fear.

The large yellow creature uses its tentacles to slam Benjamin into the wall closest to them in one swift moment, completely different than the first transformation; the hourglass on the creature's chest glowed orange. In an instant the orange energy washed over it like a wave as the blue fur was replaced with an orange shirt, then black pants and a red jacket revealing Benjamin as he rubbed his head. "Damn DNAliens…"

“Rainbow, think we should step in and help him?” Applejack whispered as she clenched her fists.

"What can we do?" Rainbow asked in shock as Benjamin slowly got up and shook his head, while the monster walked closer to him.

"The Highbreed will destroy this world, you cannot win." The creature said as Benjamin shook his head and looked at the creature.

"Yeah? Well…" Benjamin said, sighing softly as he cracked his knuckles. "I can at least fix you."

“I don’t need fixing, human.” The creature said before lifting up a mailbox to crush him with.

"You'd be surprised!" Benjamin said, running as t the creature before sliding underneath it as it dropped the mailbox before he quickly grabbed the creature's wrist. "Omnitrix repair corrupted DNA!" The watch on Benjamin's wrist beeped and shocked the creature with orange energy before it knocked Benjamin away.

"What did you do!?" The creature yelled as it's wrist glowed orange and spreading before it's body turned black and began flaking away.

"I fixed your DNA." Benjamin said, with a smirk as he sat against a wall.

“Fix its DNA?” Applejack asked confused, then they all saw the black parts of the creature fall off to reveal a normal human, who then fell to the ground.

Benjamin sighed as he slowly got up, helping the man into a bench as he heard police sirens. "Great…" he sighed as he began making his way back to the apartment.

“Come on girls, we gotta get back inside before he sees us.” Rarity said as she started running,

The four of them rushed back inside the apartment and looked out the window as Benjamin walked back in. Fluttershy looked at him with worry. “Are you ok?”

"Yeah I'm fine." Benjamin said, shrugging a little. "Just had to check on something."

“O-oh, ok.” Fluttershy said softly.

“Ya sure ya didn't get hurt? Ah could've sworn ah heard the sound of a scuffle.” Applejack said with a raised eyebrow.

Benjamin raised an eyebrow at her as she looked nervously at everything but him, before he sighed and rubbed his eyes. "You saw everything didn't you?"

“What do you mean darling?” Rarity asked with a nervous smile.

Benjamin frowned a bit as he looked at them all, each one with nervous looks as he deadpanned. "You all suck at lying."

"Ok we saw everything! What the heck was all that!" Rainbow Dash yelled.

Fluttershy held up a hand. “We don’t understand what we saw but it seemed like you helped that man.”

"Yea, I did. He was possessed by a Xenocite, an alien parasite that takes control of its host and overtakes them." Benjamin said, putting his new jacket on a coat rack while he sat down. "They work for an alien race called the Highbreed."

“Aliens? Do you think we are stupid?” Rainbow asked.

Benjamin raised an eyebrow. "And what exactly would you call what I turned into and what I was fighting?"

“I don’t know…” Rainbow said with a frown.

“Well…it and you could have come from another world through a portal.” Rarity suggested.

Benjamin raised an eyebrow. "Anyway, any other questions?"

“Um…h-how did you turn into…those other things?” Fluttershy asked him.

Benjamin held up his watch. "This, it's called an Omnitrix."

“Omni-what?” Rainbow asked while scratching her head.

“Um…I am sorry but how does a watch change someone into…those?” Rarity asked, pointing out the window when referring to his alien transformations.

Benjamin smirked a bit. "Because it was built by the smartest being in three arguably five galaxies."

The girls looked at eachother confused. “But…aliens ain’t real…at least they ain’t supposed ta be.” Applejack said with a confused frown.

Benjamin blinked a bit as he sighed. "You really think the universe with how big it is only has one planet with life on it? Humanity is just… lacking in technological advances."

Applejack rubbed her head. “Well if there is another life out there why haven’t they come to us?”

"They have, you'd be surprised how much of earth's history is made thanks to aliens." Benjamin said with a shrug. "Heck, from what I've seen there's even some half human half alien hybrids."

“That…is kinda hard to believe.” Rainbow said before she looked over at Fluttershy. “Have you ever met an alien?”

Fluttershy shook her head slowly. "You may not have realized it." Benjamin said with a shrug. "At times until a certain point in their lives they are basically humans, and then… poof powers."

“Yeah right.” Rainbow said before shaking her head. “This has to be a prank you are pulling on us.”

“Ah don’t know Rainbow, it feels like he is tellin the truth.” Applejack said to her.

"Believe it if you want to, or not. Up to you." Benjamin said with a shrug.

Fluttershy walked up to Benjamin. “Have you been fighting aliens and getting hurt?”

Benjamin shrugged slightly. "No one else can."

Fluttershy started to tear up. “B-but why not? No one should have to do something that dangerous alone.”

Benjamin shrugged slightly again. "Not that big of a deal, I'm the only one with an Omnitrix. I'm the only one that can turn into thousands of aliens to fight them."

“But…your scars…you have been doing this for a long time.” Fluttershy said softly.

"Huh?" Benjamin asked in confusion, before blinking a little. "Oh, no. Those are from… before, I got the Omnitrix."

“H-huh? B-but how?” Fluttershy asked, shocked he would have scars like that from before he got the omnitrix and started fighting aliens.

Benjamin looked at the floor a bit, before turning his head away. "That one is too personal for me to talk about…"

“O-oh I’m sorry.” Fluttershy as she looked away. “Um…can we help?”

"It's too dangerous." Benjamin said softly, sitting on the couch.

“I can help you though, I can bandage you up.” Fluttershy told him.

The other young girls looked at each other before looking at Fluttershy and Benjamin again. "Why are you so worried about me?" Benjamin asked her in confusion as he crossed his arms. "I'm a complete stranger to you."

“Why would you fight those aliens for us?” Fluttershy asked back with a soft smile.

Benjamin blinked a bit as he looked away. "Because it's cool? And better than what was going on before."

“And maybe…because it is the right thing to do?” Fluttershy suggested as she reached for his hand.

Benjamin suddenly pulled his hand back, surprising everyone as he looked away. "It doesn't matter if it's the right thing to do… if I don't they'll destroy not only this world but all of the worlds in the entire universe."

Fluttershy sighed a bit and looked at the ground. “We…we helped our school from someone dangerous, we can help you…if you’d let us.”

Benjamin clenched his fist a bit, before sighing. "Let's just go to bed, it's late."

“Um…yeah, let’s get some rest.” Rainbow said as she placed her hand on Fluttershy’s shoulder.

Benjamin looked away a little as the four girls made their way into the bedroom, Fluttershy stealing a glance at him as he laid down on the couch. Fluttershy sighed sadly and closed the door. “Girls…we need to help him, if he is fighting to keep our world safe then we should too.”

“Geez Shy, it isn’t like you to be for fighting.” Rainbow said as she sat on the bed.

"I must agree darling, what is it about Benjamin that has you so… passionate about helping him?" Rarity asked.

"Yeah, ah mean. Ahm all fer helping the guy, he just stopped a monster from robbing a store. But you seem… obsessed with helping him." Applejack said, removing her boots and socks while putting on some perfume to block the smell.

“I don’t know…it's like…” Fluttershy started to say before she looked at the door. “I am supposed to help him. I feel drawn to him and want to help him, not just patch him up but…I want to see him smile.”

Rarity gasped slightly as Applejack and Rainbow Dash looked at each other. "Fluttershy dear, I believe you are developing a crush."

“What?!” Fluttershy looked at her friends with a blush. “N-no…I mean…we just met.”

"Fluttershy, how long you've known each other doesn't change… well… physical attraction." Rarity said with a small giggle.

Fluttershy blushed more and looked down at the ground. “I don’t…I mean…he is cute…but…”

"That's all it takes to begin the spark." Rarity said with a smile.

"Jeez Shy, didn't think you had it in ya." Applejack said with a chuckle.

She sat down and sighed. “M-maybe I do have a crush but, I think wanting to help him isn't connected.”

"Then what do you think it is?" Rainbow asked, as she removed her hoody.

“I don’t know…” Fluttershy said before sighing. “But, whatever it is, it is still the right thing to do. He can fight and we can help heal and talk to the aliens…the ones that will listen anyway.”

"So are we really gonna believe that all that was aliens?" Applejack asked, arching an eyebrow while setting her hat off to the side.

“Well we dealt with magical ponies from another world, why not aliens?” Rainbow said with a small shrug.

"Well, we won't have any luck figuring it out tonight. We'd all better get some sleep as best as we can." Rarity said as all four girls got into the unusually large bed.

"Hey shy, why do ya have a bed this size?" Applejack asked.

"Oh, um. Whenever I spend the night here, I uh… tend to let the animals sleep up here with me so they're not alone. But I do wash them every morning." Fluttershy said softly, staring at the door to the main appointment before getting up and going to the closet.

Her friends watched in confusion as she pulled out a pair of blankets and an extra pillow, each of them smiled a little as she slowly made her way to the main apartment. "Same old Shy, always being kind."

"You really think she has a crush on that guy?" Rainbow asked softly.

“Of course she does.” Rarity said with a soft giggle.

"How do we know that guy isn't one of those aliens? Remember how that big one was disguised as a normal human?" Rainbow asked. "What if he's trying to lul us into a false sense of security?"

“Well…” Applejack said before she hummed in thought. “He said that watch thing turns him into aliens so ah guess he is alien.”

"Then should we even trust him?!" Rainbow asked in shock.

“Maybe.” Applejack said with a shrug. “We just don’t know him well enough.”

"What if he's manipulating Fluttershy somehow!" Rainbow said with a frown.

“Then we get her away from him, but until we have proof we don’t mess with him.” Applejack told her with a shrug.

Rainbow bit her lip a little as Fluttershy came back with a frown. "Benjamin is gone!"

“What!?” All the girls shout.

"I-i thought he was just in the bathroom so I laid out the pillow and blankets for him, but the bathroom door was open when I turned around!" Fluttershy said, fear and worry filling her voice. "What if he's fighting something again!?"

“Then he will be back when he is done.” Rainbow said with a small shrug.

"But what if he gets hurt or killed!?" Fluttershy asked in horror.

Rainbow frowned a bit. “I don’t know…I mean we can’t exactly go looking for him.”

"Rainbow is right darling, and with the weather, I'm sure he'll return soon." Rarity said with a gentle smile.

Fluttershy sat down and looked between her friends and the door. “But…what if he decided to run away from us because we saw him fighting?”

Applejack frowned a bit before patting her shoulder. "Then there's nothing we can do, if he decides to leave that's his choice."

“Yeah, I say we just forget about him.” Rainbow said as she laid down.

Fluttershy hung her head slightly as she looked out the window to the cold snowy night, wondering where Benjamin ran off too.

Old acquaintance

Benjamin looked at the blanket and pillow on the couch that had been laid out for him, before his gaze turned to the still open bedroom door, his eyes falling onto Fluttershy. He frowned a bit while thinking back to his own past, hanging his head with a sigh while sitting on the couch as flashes of his ex flashed through his mind.

The boy's fists clenched as he glared in the direction of the bedroom door, slowly standing up before he saw Fluttershy roll over. His heart seemed to skip a beat at the sight of her wet worried face, as she breathed slowly in her own personal slumberland. Benjamin's face softened a bit as he sighed and rubbed the back of his neck, glancing down as he laid down. "Maybe not everyone has an alternator motive…" he mumbled, closing his eyes while wrapping himself in the blanket.

Rainbow Dash yawned as she woke up the next morning, smacking her lips a little while getting up and stretching. The smell of freshly cooked bacon, sausage, and eggs filled her nose while she looked at the bed again noticing everyone was still asleep. A frown formed on her face as she looked back at the main apartment; just in time to see Benjamin putting his coat on and walking out the front door, with the pillow and blanket neatly folded up on the edge of the couch.

"Rainbow…? Did you cook?" Fluttershy's voice called out as she slowly sat up with a yawn.

Rainbow frowned a bit, she could lie but that would make Fluttershy worry more about the strange boy. “N-no I didn’t.”

"Ya didn't?" Applejack asked, sitting up with a yawn. "But we're all still here…"

Fluttershy gasped happily, as she smiled. "Benjamin must have come back.

“Maybe, but I didn’t see him.” Rainbow said as she sat down at the table.

"Whoa…" Everyone said, seeing the whole table full of eggs, bacon, sausage, waffles and pancakes.

"Oh my so much…" Rarity said, looking at all the food.

“Ah wonder how it will taste.” Applejack said as she looked at the food.

Fluttershy slowly took a pancake and ate a small piece of it, her eyes widening in shock. "This is amazing!"

Rarity smiled as she enjoyed some too. “It was quite nice of him to cook all this for us.”

"Ah'll be… this is good." Applejack said, pouring some apple flavored syrup on her waffles.

Rainbow grumbled a bit as she ate. “It is ok, I guess.”

Fluttershy smiled a little more as she ate. "I knew he had a kind heart…"

“Well I hope we get to thank him for the food.” Rarity said before she checked her phone.

"So do I… do you think they closed school today because of the weather?" Fluttershy asked with a small frown.

“From what I am seeing on social media, it seems school is still open.” Rarity said with a frown. “I need to get home and clean up for class.”

"U-um, you all have spare clothes here from the last sleepover they're all clean if you want to clean up here." Fluttershy said with a smile.

"Why thank you Fluttershy, that will save me a lot of time." Rarity said with a smile.

"How can they expect us to get to school safely in this weather? There won't be many students there." Rainbow said with a frown.

Applejack frowned a bit and looked out the window. “Well…the snow stopped for now at least.”

"That doesn't stop the road from being a hazard, oh whatever it'll probably only be a half day anyway." Rainbow said with a soft sigh, as Rarity went into the bathroom.

Fluttershy smiled a bit. “Do you girls think we will see him at school?”

Applejack chuckled softly, and smirked. "Ah've never seen ya so comfortable or excited to see a complete stranger before, ya must really feel something fer this guy."

Fluttershy blushed and looked down shyly. “M-maybe.”

Rainbow frowned more while eating more bacon. "I don't trust him, what if changing all the time has fried his brain?"

“Rainbow, we don’t know anythin about him, ya are assumin the worst.” Applejack told her with a frown and shake of her head.

"Hey, after everything that happened before with Sunset I don't want to lose you guys again…" Rainbow said with a frown, while glancing at Fluttershy.

Applejack sighed and patted Rainbow’s back. “Ah know ya are worried but if we stick together we will be fine.”

Fluttershy nodded with a small smile. "Yeah, but I feel like we can trust Benjamin."

Rarity came out in clean clothes and a smile. “The bedroom and bathroom are all yours girls.”

"Thank ya Rarity, ah'll wash up next." Applejack said heading into the bathroom.

Benjamin sighed softly as he made his way to canterlot high, the snow crushing under his feet while he looked around a little. "Now, where could they have hidden the weather machine?" He mumbled to himself, before a girl with hair that reminded him of bacon slipped on the ice. "Have a nice trip?" He asked, helping her up. "Anything broken?"

“Very funny.” She said as she groaned and stood back up on her own. “This damn ice is everywhere.”

"Yeah, the random snowstorm is a pain." Benjamin said with a shrug. "You ok?"

“I am fine.” She said with a grumpy frown. “Not like you care.”

Benjamin raised an eyebrow. "Jeez all I did was make a dumb joke, don't have to get all pissy."

The girl looked back at him with a glare before she looked him over and it softened. “You are new to Canterlot high, aren’t you?”

"Yeah?" He said with a raised eyebrow.

“Sorry.” She said with a sigh. “Almost everyone at the school hates me right now.”

"Oh, I've heard of you." Benjamin said with a nod. "But I'm not all that worried about it, I've heard you've learned your lesson."

The girl grabbed her left arm and looked away. “Yeah… still, I shouldn’t have yelled at you.”

"Eh, it's no big deal. I've dealt with worse, and I guess we're even considering that joke I made." Benjamin said with a shrug. "Anyway, are you heading to school right now? I could use a guide."

“Yeah I am.” She said before offering a gloved hand. “My name is Sunset Shimmer.”

He shook it a little. "Benjamin."

“Come on, we should be in time for breakfast. Why they have the school open after that snowstorm, I don’t know.” She said as she started to walk.

"I already ate breakfast, but thanks. And yeah, it's probably because of the last minute of it all." Benjamin said with a shrug as they made their way to the school.

“Maybe.” She said and looked up at the sky. “It showed up so fast…”

"Yeah, well that happens when temperatures drop suddenly." Benjamin said with a shrug.

“I guess so.” She said with a hum. “Do you know what classes you have?”

"Yeah." He said taking out a piece of paper from his pocket and passing it to her.

She hummed a bit as she looked it over. "Wow, you have almost all the same classes as me and my friends."

"Hiya sunset!" A chipper voice said as a pink girl bounced over.

Sunset looked over at her. “Hi Pinkie.”

"Who's the cute new guy?" Pinkie asked with a giggle, and making Benjamin raise an eyebrow.

“This is Benjamin.” Sunset said while smiling a little. “I am showing him to the school.

"Nice to meet you! Do you know anyone in the school yet!?" Pinkie asked, bouncing in place a few times as her chest jiggled up and down.

"Yeah, four girls that helped me last night." Benjamin said, unfazed by her chest

“Wait…four girls?” Sunset asked with a small frown. “Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow, and Applejack?”

"Yep." Benjamin said with a small nod.

Sunset looked at him and frowned. “Celestia didn’t send you to watch over me did she?”

"Who?" Benjamin asked, arching an eyebrow.

“N-never mind.” Sunset said with a soft blush and looked away.

"So you're not from Equestria?" Pinkie asked, tilting her head slightly.

"No." Benjamin said simply

“Pinkie, that is a secret.” Sunset whispered to her.

"But he didn't ask where it is, doesn't that mean he knows about it?" Pinkie asked confused as Benjamin shrugged.

"I just thought it was somewhere exotic." He said, looking around the school.

“Oh.” Pinkie said before she giggled. “Want to be friends?”

Benjamin shrugged slightly. "I'm not really big on the whole, friends thing."

“What?” Pinkie asked as her hair started to go flat.

Benjamin sighed a bit. "It's nothing personal, just something private happened and... I'm not big on interacting with others very often."

“O-oh…ok, sorry.” Pinkie said as she looked down at the ground, Sunset gently patting her back.

"Come on Pinkie, it'll be ok." Sunset said, as the other four girls came into the school.

“Benjamin!” Fluttershy called out with a smile. “You are ok.” She walked up to him and looked him over.

Benjamin stepped away from her a little with an uncomfortable look on his face. "Y-yeah? Why wouldn't I be?"

“Y-you…didn’t stay for breakfast, I…we were worried we upset you.” Fluttershy said softly.

Benjamin shrugged a bit. "I'm not exactly one to eat with others, I get up really early. Plus I wanted to get to school and find my classes."

“O-oh.” Fluttershy said softly.

Rarity walked up to him and gave him a card. “Any time you want to do that fashion shoot just come to my shop.”

"Alright." Benjamin said with a nod.

"Oh yeah, thanks fer breakfast partner. It was good." Applejack said with a smile.

Rainbow walked past him with a small frown. “Come on Shy, we need to get to class.”

"o-oh, um. Benjamin, what's your first class?" Fluttershy asked the boy, making Rainbow pause with a frown.

"Same as you two." Sunset said with a grin, giving Benjamin back his schedule. "He has almost all the same classes as us all."

Rainbow frowned more. “Great.”

“Really?” Fluttershy asked with a bit of happiness in her voice.

Benjamin shrugged slightly. "Apparently."

“Welp, we all better get ta class before mister Cranky gives us detention for bein late.” Applejack said as she walked down the hallway.

"Mister Cranky?" Benjamin asked, arching an eyebrow as they all began to walk, while Rainbow crossed her arms. "He sounds so fun." He said sarcastically.

“Oh he is!” Pinkie said with her smile back. “He teaches history.”

Benjamin blinked a few times before sighing. "Great, my least favorite subject."

“Don’t worry Benny, it's an easy class.” Pinkie said with a smile.

Benjamin's face turned into an angry glare at her. "Never call me that!"

Pinkie flinched from the glare. “S-sorry.”

"Hey man what's your deal!?" Rainbow Dash asked in shock as Fluttershy frowned.

Benjamin looked away from them still with a glare as he looked at the floor. "None of your business."

Applejack stepped in front of him. “Look partner, Ah get ya have some mental or emotional scars, but ah will ask ya once, don’t snap at mah friends.”

Benjamin grunted as he walked past her. "Then maybe she shouldn't have used that specific nickname."

“I’m sorry.” Pinkie said softly.

Benjamin paused for a moment as he pinched the bridge of his nose. "I… it's whatever, sorry I snapped. That nickname in particular strikes a nerve."

"W-why?" Fluttershy asked softly, as Benjamin glanced back at the group before he continued walking.

"It's the one my cheating ex girlfriend used." He said softly.

“Ouch.” Rainbow said, as she looked at him with sympathy.

Pinkie's hair deflated a lot. "I-I'm so sorry…"

“Just…drop it already.” He said before heading into the classroom.

"Wow, actual students." Mr. Cranky said from behind his desk. "And the new one, introduce yourself, and it'll just be free time for the day. The principal said the day will be over early because of the weather."

“Benjamin, don't try to be my friend.” He said to the teacher and any other students that were gonna come in.

"Well aren't you a bottle of sunshine." Cranky said, rolling his eyes. "You can sit next to miss Fluttershy, she's a good student so don't mess it up for her."

Benjamin rolled his eyes and sat down without saying anything back.

"Alright, principal Celestia said she'll try to end school after the first bell. So free time for everyone." Mr. Cranky said.

The classroom was mostly empty aside from Rainbow Dash, Pinkie pie, Applejack, Benjamin, and Fluttershy, the latter who was glancing at Benjamin sadly as he stared out the window while more snow began falling. "His girlfriend cheated on him? No wonder he's so cautious around others…"

The yellow girl was so wrapped up in her own thoughts she didn't notice her friend trying to get her attention. "Fluttershy?" Rainbow Dash asked, shaking her friend a little.

"H-huh?" Fluttershy asked, looking at her friend. "Oh sorry Rainbow, I was lost in thought."

"No kidding." Rainbow grumbled a little. "But anyway, check this out." He said pointing out the window.

Fluttershy raised an eyebrow as she looked out the second story window of the school and down to the courtyard, where a group of men dressed in armor like knights stood In Front of a tall porcupine-like creature. "Oh my!"

Benjamin sighed in annoyance as he rubbed his eyes. "God damn it Argit…"

“Ya know that…thing?” Applejack asked after hearing him.

"He's an alien." Benjamin said slowly standing up. "And a con man, but those knights are bad news. If they're like the ones I know of, then they kill aliens. And it doesn't matter if they're good, bad, women, or children."

“What?” Fluttershy asked with a shocked face.

"I'll be right back." He said, walking out the door with a serious expression on his face.

“Mister Benjamin, where are you going?” Mr. Cranky asked with a frown.

"To take care of something." He said walking still.

Fluttershy got up and ran after him. “Wait, maybe we can talk to them.”

"Ms. Shy!" Cranky yelled in shock, as Rainbow frowned and watched from the window.

Benjamin sighed softly as Fluttershy caught up to him. "Believe me, they can't be reasoned with."

“Have you tried?” Fluttershy asked as she held her hands together over her chest.

"Believe me, they're only goal is to purge all alien life off the planet." Benjamin said with a frown.

“I still want to try.” Fluttershy said as they got to the front doors.

Benjamin sighed as the two began walking out the front doors, as some knights pointed their weapons at Argit. "You're a brave girl." He said before looking at the knights. "Hey!"

“Stay out of this children, this best will be taken care of!” One of the knights shouted to them.

“Wait!” Fluttershy said as she got closer. “Does he really have to be hurt?”

"We need to purge the planet of these vermin!" One of the nights yelled as Argit looked at the two kids.

"Benji! Ya gotta help me here man, I haven't done any-" Argit started to say, before a knight hit Argit's snout with the blunt of its blaster.

Fluttershy gasped and covered her mouth. “Why? Can’t we all live together?”

"Live together?! If we don't exterminate these pests they will ruin our beautiful planet!" The biggest knight yelled.

Benjamin frowned as he looked at Argit. "Hey, you ok?"

“But don’t we do that already?” Fluttershy asked the knight. “We don’t have to kill anyone. If everyone works together, the world could be an amazing place.” She said with a soft smile, hoping she can get through to the knights.

“I’m fine, Benji, but who’s the chick? And how many hits to the head has she taken to talk to those nut jobs?” Argit asked Benjamin.

"She's just a kid with a kind heart." Benjamin said, glancing at Fluttershy.

"Don't delude yourself with those childish notifications, if we don't show these monsters who's in charge they will invade and destroy everything!" The knight yelled, drawing his sword. "Now leave or be destroyed."

Fluttershy gasped and backed up a bit. “I don’t see why you have to do this, why not work with the aliens? Keep the earth safe for everyone.”

“She is dead.” Argit said as he started backing away, looking for a way to get away.

Benjamin frowned slightly as he stepped in front of Fluttershy. "Sorry, I did try to tell you." He said to her as the knights stepped closer to them.

"Capture them!" The biggest knight yelled.

“W-wait!” Fluttershy said to the knights. “Can’t we all be friends?”

“Benji!? Argit shouted.

"Chill out man, I got it." Benjamin said, reaching for his Omnitrix.

"Friendship is useless!" The knight yelled, swiping his sword at Benjamin who quickly pushed down his Omnitrix. In a flash he shifted from his human form into one made entirely out of a diamond-like body, with shoulder spikes as he blocked the blade.

“Friendship isn’t useless, it's magic!” Fluttershy said before she fell back from trying to move away from the sword.

"What the!?" The knight yelled, shocked as Benjamin punched him and sent him flying.

"Benji, since when do you protect people!?" Argit asked, shocked.

“I’m not defending anyone, I just don’t like these assholes.” Benjamin said as he cracked his knuckles.

"What kind of freak turns into one of these monsters!" The knight yelled, as he swung at Benjamin again.

Argit groaned and looked between Benjamin and Fluttershy. “Hey girly, get out of here.”

"W-what? B-but…" Fluttershy said softly, looking at Benjamin.

"He's right, get out of here!" Benjamin yelled, punching the knight that was attacking him and knocking him out.

Argit grabbed Fluttershy and pulled her away from the fight. “I don’t know why you are so special to Benji, but I am not gonna risk my hide here any longer then I have to, and if I run away leaving you alone he’d kick my butt.”

Fluttershy blushed slightly as Benjamin fired some crystals out of his arms, knocking more knights into some walls. "Crap, we weren't prepared for this!" A knight yelled. "Retreat and regroup!" He shouted as the knights began running away.

"Seriously?" Benjamin asked, turning back to normal as he raised an eyebrow. "They just… ran away… man, I was hoping for a longer fight!"

Argit poked his head out from around the corner. “Then why don't you chase them and fight them at their base?”

"Because if I did, I wouldn't be able to beat you up." Benjamin said, walking over to him, making Argit shake. "What did you do?"

“Nothing!” He held his hands up with a nervous smile.

"You sold them something fake didn't you?" Benjamin asked arching an eyebrow, as Fluttershy stood off to the side with the rest of her friends as they walked up.

“Well…I wouldn’t say fake.” Argit said with a small chuckle.

Benjamin rolled his eyes with a sigh. "What are you even doing in this town?"

“Can’t I come see my old buddy for old time sake?” Argit asked with a grin, but after Benjamin's glare he wilted. “I need help…see I kinda owe a favor to…um…someone dangerous.”

"Who?" Benjamin asked, rubbing his eyes. "Also, buddy? Kinda presumptuous, we only met like… a year ago."

Argit shrugged a bit. “You are the closest thing to a friend I have. As for who…um…do you know who Volcanus is, would you buddy?” He asked with a nervous smile.

Benjamin's eyes widened slightly. "You pissed off Volcanus…you must really have a death wish."

“I was desperate and he had what I needed.” Argit said before he sighed. “I owe him a lot Benji, like track me across the galaxy, lot!”

Benjamin sighed and rubbed his face a little, pulling his lower eyelids down slightly as he moved his hands. "Alright, but what do you want me to do about it? I don't have any taydens."

“Well you could…you know.” Argit moved a thumb across his throat.

Benjamin raised an eyebrow as the others gasped. "You want me to kill you? Why didn't you just let the knights do it?"

“What!? No, not me! Volcanus!” Argit shouted with a frown.

Benjamin frowned more. "You know fully well, I don't kill anyone."

Argit sighed and nodded. “Yeah, I figured you’d say that, but can’t you do anything? Kick his but and send him to the plumbers? Trap him somewhere? Anything!?”

"Plumbers?" Fluttershy asked, confused.

"Galactic police force." Benjamin said without looking at her, while still staring at Argit. "And you know fully well if I go to them, I'll be arrested for having a 'fake' Omnitrix."

“It looks pretty real to me pal.” Argit said with a frown.

"Tell that to the plumbers." Benjamin mumbled a bit. "Look, I have no way to stop him. At least not yet, but I can hide you."

“Great! Where?” Argit asked while rubbing his hands together before he looked over Benjamin’s shoulder. “Uh, should they see me?”

Benjamin shrugged slightly. "They already spied on me last night when I was fighting a DNalien. Plus it'll be easier to sell the lie." He said pulling out a mask from his coat pocket.

“Wait…you want me to go to…school?!” Argit asked with horror in his voice.

"Yup, as my cousin." Benjamin said with a grin, forcing the mask onto Argit's face as he was suddenly replaced with a young girl who had on a red velvet dress.

Argit looked himself over and gasped. “Benji! What the heck!?”

Benjamin started to laugh along with Rainbow dash and Pinkie pie. "Consider this payback for ditching me when the plumbers arrived last year!"

“You still can't be mad about that!? How was I supposed to know they would try to arrest you!” He said before he grabbed his mask. “Now get this thing off me and change it!”

"Really? I think it's the perfect disguise." Rarity said, walking up to Argit with a smile. "After all, this Volcanus person wouldn't be looking for a girl right?"

Argit frowned at her. “I hate that that made sense.”

"Well anyway, we should probably get introductions out of the way." Benjamin said, turning to everyone. "This is Argit, an alien con woman."

Argit glared at him. “If you didn’t have that omnitrix I would kick you in the shins.”

Benjamin laughed a bit. "Yeah? Well you knew full well what I was like when you came to get my help." He said before rubbing his chin a bit. "Hey Argit, wanna pull another con on Volcanus?"

"What!?" Fluttershy asked in shock, staring at Benjamin in disbelief. lief.

“Well…what do you have in mind?” Argit asked with a raised eyebrow.

"I can drop an anon-a-miss tip to him, letting him know where you are. And when he arrives, I'll call the plumbers and we can split the reward for his arrest, and get him off the streets." Benjamin said with a grin. "We get some cash, and get a major criminal off the streets."

“Hmm a bit risky but, his bounty is pretty high.” Argit said with a grin.

"Exactly." Benjamin said with a smirk, noticing Fluttershy's worried look and making him frown slightly. "Plus it'll stop him from hurting anyone else."

“Who cares about anyone else?” Argit asked with a scoff.

Benjamin rolled his eyes. "You do know who you're talking to right? I may be an ass, but I don't want others to get hurt."

“Yeah yeah, you and your golden heart.” Argit said with a bit of annoyance.

Benjamin frowned and looked at him with a red eyebrow, as he crossed arms with a smirk. "If I recall without my 'golden heart's you'd be dead right now, I think you owe me."

Argit groaned and rubbed his face. “Fine, fine, how much?”

Benjamin smirked a bit. "How about you let me scan your DNA?"

"Scan his DNA?" Sunset asked in confusion.

“Oh I see how it is, you want a new alien transformation, the best one!” Argit said with a grin.

"Ha, that would be alien X." Benjamin said with a slight smirk. "But with your ability to shut off your pulse, your agile nature, and those quills. It'd be a good scan."

Argit crossed his arms. “Like I said, the best.”

"Whatever." Benjamin said with a smirk, holding up his watch. "Omnitrix, scan target DNA." He said as the dile pad turned yellow.

Argit blinked as the light passed over his face. “So where are we gonna set up this trap?”

"No clue, first I gotta figure out how to contact him anonymously." Benjamin said with a shrug, looking at the group of girls. "You're all being awfully quiet."

“We just are in shock dear.” Rarity said with a small frown.

“Wait…so…you two are aliens?” Sunset asked.

"No." Benjamin said, jabbing a finger at Argit. "He is, I'm human."

“Aliens are real?” Sunset asked, still in shock.

"Yup." Argit said with a grin. "And Benji here can transform into hundreds of aliens."

“H-hundreds?” Sunset said with wide eyes.

"Uh, yeah. Hundreds." Benjamin said, looking away. "Anyway, sorry you all got dragged into this."

“Are you kidding? We can handle it.” Rainbow said before pointing at Sunset. “We stopped her from taking over the school and going on a rampage as a she demon.”She looked at the girl. “No offense.”

"None taken…" Sunset said with a small frown as Fluttershy walked over to Benjamin.

"Are you really going to… con someone?" She asked with a small frown.

"I mean, yeah? He's a criminal and has to be locked up." Benjamin said with a small shrug.

“But conning someone is wrong, no matter who they are.” Fluttershy said with a small disappointed frown.

“Geez, is she for real? Look lady, conning people is how I have survived out in space.” Argit told her.

Benjamin frowned slightly as well as he glanced away. "Ok… think of it as a… sting operation. Like the police do. We'll be getting him in the open and the plumbers will apprehend him…"

“That is a bit better.” Applejack said as Pinkie poked Argit’s hair.

"Hey!" Argit said moving away from Pinkie.

"Don't do that when he's not disguised, his quills produce a very powerful sleeping agent." Benjamin said, noticing Fluttershy was smiling softly at him as he looked away.

“Ooo so he can make anyone go to sleep with just a poke?” Pinkie asked with a giggle.

Applejack chuckled a bit. “And here I thought he was just some fancy walkin, talkin porcupine.”

"Hey!" Argit said with a frown.

"Anyway, did the principal shut down school for the rest of the day?" Benjamin asked, arching an eyebrow.

Before any of them can answer the bell rings. “Now it is.” Rainbow said with a shrug.

"Huh, alright. Argit, you got a place to stay?" Benjamin asked the transformed alien.

Argit crossed his arms. “I have my ship.”

"You mean the ship, that Volcanus can most likely track down?" Benjamin asked with a raised eyebrow and a smirk as he started walking. "Have fun with that."

“Hey don’t just leave me alone!” Argit followed him.

"I thought you had your ship?" Benjamin asked him with a smirk. "But if you don't want to get caught, you can crash with me I guess… if that's ok with you." He said, the last part to Fluttershy as he turned to her.

“I…I guess.” Fluttershy said softly.

“Great! What kind of place are we talking about?” Argit asked while rubbing his hands together.

Benjamin frowned slightly at fluttershy's reaction as he rubbed the back of his neck a bit. "Um… if you're not comfortable with it we can figure something else out. It is your apartment after all."

Argit blinked a bit as he looked at Benjamin confused. “What, are you shacking up with this broad?”

"Hey don't call her that!" Rainbow yelled at Argit, as Fluttershy blushed red. "She owns the apartment he's renting!"

Argit shrugged dismissively. “Eh, I don’t really care either way. I just wanted to know if I need ear plugs, you humans can get loud.”

Benjamin and Rainbow both glared at him angrily as Fluttershy's blush deepened. "I/she don't/doesn't live there!" The three of them yelled, before Rainbow added. "And they aren't even a thing! They just met!"

“How was I supposed to know! Geez, sometimes you humans are weird.” Argit said before crossing his arms in a huff.

"Argit you are being very unladylike, if you are going to pull off this disguise you should at least put in some effort." Rarity said with a small frown.

He glared at her. “I will poke you.” He said with an almost feral hiss.

Fluttershy frowned more as Benjamin sighed softly and slapped Argit upside the head. "Behave, don't forget you still have to sell the disguise."

Argit grumbled and looked at the ground. “Yeah yeah, whatever.”

"Anyway, Fluttershy. Are you absolutely sure it's ok he stays with me?" Benjamin asked, arching an eyebrow as Argit looked at him confused more.

"Y-yes, it's ok. You're helping a friend after all." Fluttershy said with her cheeks still a light pink.

“Friend? Benji and I have been through a lot over this past year.” Argit told her with a grin.

Benjamin groaned a bit and rubbed his face. "Whatever, let's just go."

“I need to go home to get my phone first.” Rainbow said with a frown.

"Ah gotta get back to the farm." Applejack said, crossing her arms.

"And I need to get to the shop." Rarity said with a sigh.

"The cakes asked me to help them at sugar cube corner, looks like only Sunset and Fluttershy get to hang out with the cool aliens!" Pinkie said with a giggle.

"Actually, I have to get home too." Sunset said with a frown. "Last night a tree broke one of my windows."

Fluttershy gasped and looked at Sunset. “Were you hurt?”

"No, it was in my living room. But I have to put boards on it " Sunset said with a slight shrug. "Looks like it's just you that gets to spend time with these two." She said, making Rainbow frown more.

Fluttershy looked down shyly. “Well…kinda, I still need to look after the animals.”

"Yeah, but at least once you're done with that you can hang out with them." Pinkie said with a smile.

“That’s true. If Benjamin is ok with it.” Fluttershy said softly as she hid behind her hair.

"I don't care, it is your apartment." Benjamin said with a shrug.

“O-ok.” Fluttershy said softly.

“Wow, real shy one there.” Argit said while shaking his head, but then his eyes widened and he slowly started to grin. “Say…how would you like to buy a-”

Benjamin smacked him upside the head. "No."

Argit frowned at Benjamin. “I was just gonna offer her an alien pet.”

"Oh. Still that's really dangerous, she wouldn't -" Benjamin started to say.

"An alien pet!? What's it like!?" Fluttershy asked with a smile.

Argit smirked at Benjamin before he looked at Fluttershy. “Oh there are tons of alien animals out there.”

"Fluttershy, don't trust him. He's a con man!" Rainbow yelled.

“Hey now, I always give what I promise.” Argit said with a salesman's smile.

"Yeah, but there's always a twist. Like a Genie." Benjamin said, rolling his eyes. "The pet you get will probably end up eating all your other animals or burn the building down."

“What!?” Fluttershy gasped in horror.

“Well there is always the risk of animals eating other animals if they aren’t trained well or if the owner isn’t skilled.” Argit said with a shrug.

"Or it could be the size of the building. For now, just don't do it." Benjamin said to Fluttershy as he, Argit, and Fluttershy started walking.

Argit rolled his eyes. “Like she could afford something that big.”

"Dude, you always have a twist to the things you sell. So it's probably stolen." Benjamin said, rolling his eyes.

Argit opened his mouth to argue but stopped and shrugged. “Eh, you got me there.”

Fluttershy frowned a bit and walked closer to Benjamin. "I don't want a stolen pet…"

Argit shrugged again. “Then don't buy one, I mean every pet is stolen if you think about it.”

"W-what do you mean?" Fluttershy asked in horror.

“Every pet is stolen from its mother at some point right?” Argut said with a small smirk.

Fluttershy whimpered and teared up as Benjamin smacked Argit again. "Quit it!"

"Gah, dude! Why are you so worried about this girl!?" Argit asked with a frown.

"I'm not…" Benjamin said, looking away slightly.

“Sure seems like it.” Argit said as he crossed his arms. “You almost never hit me.”

"How about because you're being an ass?" Benjamin asked, as the three reached Fluttershy's animal sanctuary.

Argit shrugged again. “I am always like this.”

"Yeah but now it seems more… targeted." Benjamin said with a frown, while Fluttershy opened the door.

Argit smirked a little. “Maybe, I mean if I can’t make some money off of her I may as well get some laughs.”

Benjamin rolled his eyes a little, as they walked inside. "Ignore him, it's what I do." He told Fluttershy.

Fluttershy nodded a bit. “I need to take care of my animals.”

Benjamin nodded a little, looking around at all the animals. Birds, fish, hamsters, dogs, cats, and so on, cages and feeders littered all over the building. "Jeez, you take care of all of these by yourself?"

“Oh um…sometimes, most of the time.” Fluttershy said before she smiled a bit. “Some nice girls sometimes come to help.”

Benjamin nodded slowly as a small bird landed on his shoulder, and began nuzzling his cheek. Benjamin blinked a bit at the bird, before gently rubbing its head. "You remind me of my old pet…"

“That is the first time I have seen anything get close to you man.” Argit said before shaking his head a bit. “Where are we going?”

"Up the stairs." Benjamin said, pointing up the staircase. "You're sleeping on the couch."

Argit nodded and headed for the stairs. “I’ll make us something to eat.”

Benjamin blinked a bit as he looked at Fluttershy, not knowing Argit was watching from the top of the stairs. "I may end up having food poisoning." Benjamin said, causing Fluttershy to giggle softly and making him smile a little.

“I don’t think your friend would do that to you.” Fluttershy said softly.

"Oh, I know he wouldn't do it on purpose." Benjamin said, making a face that caused her to giggle more. "But that doesn't mean it won't happen."

“I will make sure to have the first aid kit ready then.” She said while still giggling.

Benjamin smiled a little more as he looked around. "You want any help?"

“Only if you want to.” Fluttershy said with a bright smile.

Benjamin coughed a little. "I-i mean, you are letting me stay upstairs and now with an extra person so…"

“It's ok, I mean you are just helping a friend out, I would be cruel to turn him away.” Fluttershy said softly.

Benjamin nodded a little as the bird pooped on his jacket. "Nice…"

Fluttershy gasped softly before giggling a little. “I hear that is good luck in some places.”

Benjamin sighed a bit as he rubbed his eyes. "I guess so, but I'm gonna need another shirt now."

“There is a washing machine in the back.” Fluttershy said softly with a smile.

Benjamin nodded a little as he removed his shirt. Fluttershy blushed and looked away shyly, as Benjamin walked into the back of the sanctuary putting his shirt into the washer with some other laundry that was back there. "What should I do first?" He asked, coming back.

“Oh um…could you feed the birds?” She asked softly.

Benjamin nodded a little, as he got the bird seed. "Ok."

Argit shook his head and headed upstairs fully, not noticing a small drone that had been following him around.

Meanwhile Rainbow frowned more as she walked with Pinkie down the road to Sugar Cube Corner, kicking a rock slightly. "You ok Dashy?"

“I am fine.” She said with a grumpy frown.

"You don't seem fine, what can I do to turn that frown upside down?" Pinkie asked, bouncing backwards in front of Rainbow as her chest jiggled a lot.

Rainbow sighed and closed her eyes. “I am just…something about that guy makes me mad.”

Pinkie tilted her head a bit. "Is it because he's able to fight really cool aliens and that makes him look cooler than you?"

Rainbow frowned a bit more. “Maybe.” She grumbled.

Pinkie giggled a little bit. "Awe come on Dashy, you know you're the coolest girl in our school. Everyone loves you!"

Rainbow sighed and looked at the ground. “Not everyone.”

Pinkie tilted her head. "Huh?"

“Nothing.” Rainbow said with a groan. “Can we just move on.”

Pinkie frowned a little as she looked down. "D-do you um… wanna come with me to Sugar cube corner? I know you said you were busy earlier but…"

“Sure, I need ro get my mind off of…stuff.” Rainbow said as she stuffed her hands into her pockets.

Pinkie frowned slightly as she looked down a little. "Y-you like Fluttershy don't you?"

“What!?” Rainbow shouted in surprise with a bright red blush.

Pinkie smiled softly and sadly at her, fiddling with her dress a little. "I can tell, the person I'm in love with likes someone else as well…"

Rainbow looked at her. “Who is he?”

Pinkie blushed a bit as her cheeks turned slightly lighter. "S-she's… not interested…"

“O-oh.” Rainbow said softly. “I didn’t know you swung that way, Pinks.”

Pinkie played with her fingers a bit. "I-i didn't either until I started hanging out with her more… but anyway…" she said, looking away. "I'm sorry about Fluttershy…"

Rainbow sighed and looked away. “I…guess she isn’t into girls like I thought.” She chuckled weakly. “I guess my gaydar needs work.”

Pinkie smiled a little. "M-maybe she's BI?"

“Maybe.” Rainbow said before she looked at Pinkie. “Thanks but I want to get my mind off of Fluttershy and…ugh Benjamin.”

Pinkie nodded softly as she grabbed Rainbow's arm. "Come on, I'll treat you to a milkshake!"

Rainbow smiled a bit. “Alright.” Pinkie giggled a little as they made their way to Sugar cube corner.

“Alright, take a seat and I’ll get your favorite.” Pinkie said before she skipped over to the counter and jumped over.

“Pinkie, how many times have I told you, don’t skip like that? It isn’t Decent to do in public.” Mrs. Cake told her from the cash register.

"Sorry Ms.Cake, just trying to cheer up my friend as soon as possible!" Pinkie said, bringing out Dash’s favorite milkshake and cookies.

Mrs. Cake shook her head with a sigh. “Oh Pinkie.”

Rainbow smiled a little as Pinkie set the food on the table. "Thanks Pinks, you're a good friend."

Pinkie smiled as she sat down, though Rainbow thought Pinkie’s hair just got a little straighter for a second but then shook her head. “So after we eat, what do you want to help with first?” Pinkie asked her with a soft smile.

"We can do whatever you want." Rainbow said with a smile.

“Ok, then how about cupcakes first.” Pinkie said as her smile became just a little brighter.

"Ok." Rainbow said with a smile as they went into the back.

A large fist smashed a monitor as a deep voice shouted in a ship above the planet. "Where is that little shit!?"

A small creature walked over while holding a tablet and held it up while speaking in an alien language. On the tablet was a live feed of a human girl through a window, trying to cook in the kitchen of an upstairs apartment.

"What is this? You're saying this is Argit?" The large alien asked.

The small creature nodded and spoke again before pushing a few buttons to show the girl had alien DNA and had the signal of an id mask.

"Argit isn't smart enough to come up with a disguise like this, he must be getting help…" The alien said rubbing his chin as a notification popped up and his eyes widened. "Well then, I just got a tip that is indeed Argit… descend at once!"

The small creature nodded and yelled at other smaller creatures that looked just like it as they worked the controls of the ship.

The alien chuckled darkly as the ship began it's descent. "Time to pay Argit!"

Chapter end.